What is reflected is myself? [Archive]

blackraven

26-06-2016, 03:12 PM

Hello,

As I see you, I see myself.

This popped into my mind. Came across similar versions and have looked at it with in my mind. What does it bring?

Everyone has their own unique style, yet there are times when someone may come across as irritating. He/she irritates something in my thinking. Is it them or is it me?

As I look at these questions find mostly it is me. They provoke a set way of thinking in me. A way I have set up in myself as to how or what is thought it should be. Which at times can be quite humbly.

For that part of my thinking I may not wish to face, so blame the other person or thing. Yet, if the same type of person, thing, and/or event keeps entering my life, then there seems something in me needs to be addressed. Perhaps subconsciously I know this and drawing such in order to bring it to the surface.

Noticed this in the past and notice it now. If it bothers me, it is because it conflicts with what I think it should be.

So, what to do? Bang my head against the wall, continue the "blame game", or look at what it is that needs attention?

Have done the first two and seem to lead to headaches and going around in circles. The third option seems to lead to taking action to change my thinking and seeing that the other (whatever it may be) although not all of or even of my doing is happening and I notice it because it is reflecting back what I need to address or take care of in myself.

It is and has been an interesting thought(s) to notice and by no means noticing this "awareness" does it mean there is no work to be done. Just changes my perspectives on others and life. Brings a little more peace in me.

So, anyone else relate to this?

Hi Moonglow. What you describe sounds like the "mirror effect". I think to be able to look at others as you look at your own self takes a lot of maturity and grow in life. One has to be willing to analyze ones own inner workings of their emotional life to be able to look at others the same in my opinion. What comes to mind for me is a long-standing situation I found myself in for nearly 20 years. Another person hurt me and my family life in a way that had a lasting negative effect on our livelihood. But when my son got married a few years ago, he invited this person to the wedding. I decided to rise to the occasion and put my avoidance of this individual behind me at least temporarily. But when I saw this person for some odd reason I felt happy and a sense of relief. I later went home and thought about the encounter and realized he wasn't the big bad wolf that I had made out to be for years. I also asked myself, "Has he carried the same level of resentment for me all these years or has he been living his life without giving me so much as a thought." I also asked myself, "Would I want another individual being so judgmental of me to the point of cutting me out of his/her life?" (which has happened to me more times than I care to say).

I had a aha moment that release all the heavy weight I was carrying around for years. Then I started analyzing my attitudes and tried to figure out if it was me that pushed others away from me throughout my life or them? When it comes down to it, it really doesn't matter who did the pushing, because in the end we're all a reflection of each other. Somewhere deep down inside I believe what irritates me about another are just those features in myself I repress and don't like. If I constantly attract people that judge me and leave, what is it about myself that contributes to that?

That's why I say it takes a great degree of emotional maturity along with a healthy self esteem to just accept others just the way they are and then it is likely they will do the same back.

Well that's my story and my understanding of what this thread is about from my own perspective.

Moonglow

26-06-2016, 06:10 PM

Hi Moonglow. What you describe sounds like the "mirror effect". I think to be able to look at others as you look at your own self takes a lot of maturity and grow in life. One has to be willing to analyze ones own inner workings of their emotional life to be able to look at others the same in my opinion. What comes to mind for me is a long-standing situation I found myself in for nearly 20 years. Another person hurt me and my family life in a way that had a lasting negative effect on our livelihood. But when my son got married a few years ago, he invited this person to the wedding. I decided to rise to the occasion and put my avoidance of this individual behind me at least temporarily. But when I saw this person for some odd reason I felt happy and a sense of relief. I later went home and thought about the encounter and realized he wasn't the big bad wolf that I had made out to be for years. I also asked myself, "Has he carried the same level of resentment for me all these years or has he been living his life without giving me so much as a thought." I also asked myself, "Would I want another individual being so judgmental of me to the point of cutting me out of his/her life?" (which has happened to me more times than I care to say).

I had a aha moment that release all the heavy weight I was carrying around for years. Then I started analyzing my attitudes and tried to figure out if it was me that pushed others away from me throughout my life or them? When it comes down to it, it really doesn't matter who did the pushing, because in the end we're all a reflection of each other. Somewhere deep down inside I believe what irritates me about another are just those features in myself I repress and don't like. If I constantly attract people that judge me and leave, what is it about myself that contributes to that?

That's why I say it takes a great degree of emotional maturity along with a healthy self esteem to just accept others just the way they are and then it is likely they will do the same back.

Well that's my story and my understanding of what this thread is about from my own perspective.

Hi blackraven,

Thank you for sharing your experience.

Can relate to the "pushing away" of others. Sometimes feel needed at the time for possibly protecting myself. But then he/she is away from me, so why did I still hang onto the need to protect? And the wall goes up. In the end letting the person truly go and in the process setting myself free.

People change and come and go. It is interesting what the mind may hold. Some one may be away for years and in the mind are held in the moments he/she was last seen or known. Wonder and would suspect the same goes for the oth.

I have grown and changed in many ways and through this find more security in who I am. Through this find more acceptance of who I am and willingness to accept my actions. Feel this leads more and more into accepting others.

For feel if one does not have in him/her to give or doesn't know it is there, then how can it be seen in others or accepted?

Not saying have to agree with everyone or take it when someone is abusive, just to see what it brings/brought and take from there.

If we give others a break, I think may indicate to do same for ourselves. It took me quite awhile to grasp this and now more willing to ease up on myself. And the funny thing is people have noticed the change in how more relaxed I am.

Yes, we all play a part in life.

Well, expressing some thoughts on how I am relating to this.:smile:

Sarian

26-06-2016, 06:38 PM

I remember when I first met my boyfriend. I was going through a rough period in my life and I used to drive him nuts. He would point out all the things about me that were pretty much irritating him. He was kind at first, but the longer you know someone, they will tell you what drives them nuts. Sometimes I would feel hurt but I always listened because I did not want to be irritating. I went deep to find out why I did the things I did and I didn't like them either so I was going to change them/fix myself pretty much. I've known him nearly 20 years...and WOW, it's like he has turned into what I used to be. I tell him he's mirroring all the things about me he didn't like (but has in himself) I think to myself wow, I knew I could get bad but how could I even stand myself then Hahaha. They've fallen off me but now I have to deal with it in him. lol...but I am not at all needy like I once was and I don't even understand why I was needy in the first place since I never was until I met him. Sometimes he seems upset that I don't need him. I love him but I don't need him....I like being on my own really.

Forgot to add that the good things about us that we both love about each other (and is the glue keeping us together)...is that the good things we love about each other, we both share.

Mr Interesting

26-06-2016, 06:46 PM

Indeed, and that's quite possibly the right word actually, because there's also a partnership, an agreement, a deed, as it were written and signed in blood, the blood of life... hehe, excuse the dramatics... that even whilst, okay, there are two sides and they are singular, that as much as anything is separated it's also connected.

So you feel the irritation the way you can, the way it is for you and how you let it come to rest and then next time you will be the irritant but within that passes along some of the way to let it come to rest. This somehow helps the continuum, spreads the load.

Other times it just passes right through... no effect but somehow too bounces right back at them and they eat it up, swallow it deeper... that’s good too, as some of the bounce takes in the passing right through... everything is acknowledged on some level, what needs to be done gets done.

Moonglow

26-06-2016, 10:18 PM

Moonglow

26-06-2016, 10:27 PM

shivatar

01-07-2016, 11:30 AM

If I may, first a few terms from my eastern teachers.

Soul, is the energy that connects all beings in the universe. It's what we have inside us that facilitates consciousness through our mind, and what we return to when we die and our mind crumbles with our body.

Mind, is the tool we use to navigate life. It includes ego, or the "I" that we think we are. In the way of thinking "I am my memories", then we only have one life, because we only have mind for one life, even if our soul energy is reincarnated many times in similar forms with similar lessons.

So imagine that God, in his infinite power and awesomeness, can be all of creation, all of the world of form, but also the world of beyond. Not only that, he can be both of these things, having created form from his formlessness, and still be complete!

So in this way we are God, we are the infinite indeed. But our mind is a one use thing, we only have one life, one memory bank.

So unless you plan to totally disregard all worldly matters, it helps to have an understanding of mind, soul, you, you, I, you and I.

There is indeed a her, a him. A you, a me. We have unique memories, unique identities, for only one lifetime, and in this way we are like the end pieces of a chain. Yes we are part of the infinite chain, but we are in a place where time exists, and because time exists, form exists, and because time separates form, what was once infinite and formless, can now have form and location, can be separated throughout time. And yes, each of us is unique in each lifetime, each life is to be cherished as if it were our only one. But we are also meant to become soul energy and connect to oneness at some point when we transcend death and time. But hey, getting ahead of myself.

For now, the greater reality is you and they, him and her, will someday be oneness, which is why it's easy to see oneness in others now. BUT NOW, here, in the world of forms and time, you and her, him and her, are indeed different, unique, individual and beautiful souls. Treat it as so.

Also there are teachers who can help guide one to realizing who this person is, this him vs her, and eventually guide a person to oneness. There are many paths to self-realization, trying to evaporate the mind by thinking of oneness is one, and popular thanks to buddhism, but many people think it is the only way and by no means is it the only way. There are also active forms of self-realization, that seek to show a person who they are under the him, her, but first by showing them the him and her, then showing them how to alleviate it.

Moonglow

02-07-2016, 02:47 AM

Greenslade

02-07-2016, 10:32 AM

Hi Greenslade,

Yeah, does feel good when I stop banging my head.:smile:Hi Moonglow,

It feels so good it's almost worth the banging.

I don't know if I'm looking for anything in particular. At times try to understand things better or figure out what the next step is, but that's life ain't it?

To be yourself can be tricky at times in a society that seems to want one to step in line. Yet, there is a lot of creative folks out there adding new rhythms to the song and new steps to the dance.

It is interesting to notice this in myself. That when I stop pointing the finger and blaming things, that it is and has been me all along creating the scenario.
Not a negative thing to have this revealed, just a shift in the perspective and in a way empowering.
Exactly, the shift in perception and the empowerment. When you pare away the layers and get right to the heart of the onion it looks so different. We can't see ourselves without a reflection, we can't hear ourselves without an echo and we need others to echo and reflect for us.

For the rhythm is life and the dance is however one may choose to express it.
Sometimes partners can show new steps, but it blends into ones own style.

To be Ok and open with that for myself and for others. :smile:To be OK with it, beyond any concept of what should or could be. Just the Universe being what it is in the moment in its beautiful simplicity.

Moonglow

02-07-2016, 10:40 PM

Hi Moonglow,

It feels so good it's almost worth the banging.

Exactly, the shift in perception and the empowerment. When you pare away the layers and get right to the heart of the onion it looks so different. We can't see ourselves without a reflection, we can't hear ourselves without an echo and we need others to echo and reflect for us.

To be OK with it, beyond any concept of what should or could be. Just the Universe being what it is in the moment in its beautiful simplicity.

Hi Greenslade,

Yeah, it can feel good to bang the head when the right tune is playing.:D
Getting the ya, yas out or just releasing the energy.

True, can take another to show the reflection(s) of the self. At times get caught up in my own stuff and then someone comes along and points something out I didn't think about or took notice of. Can be empowering and give a new perception.

To see the universe being what it is in the moment and if willing to see this in the universe, then why not give the self the same honor?

For are we not playing with in the "beautiful simplicity"?
Even if there may be a tendency to make it seem complicated.:smile Will say even this can be all right.

Sometimes the best songs can be complex, but I don't try and break ' em down, just lay back and let it take me away.

shivatar

02-07-2016, 10:49 PM

Hi shivatar,

Thanks for sharing the teachings.

For me, notice more and how nature is connected. How one thing has its effect upon another.

We are of nature so notice we too have effect upon each other, as well as what we interact with.

Through this there is a sense of oneness with in the diversities.

I think at times it gets confused that oneness means there is no diversity. Suppose to the reasoning mind this may be so, but through noticing the connections a oneness is felt for me.

This does not deny the diversities or uniqueness, just see them of and within the oneness (if that makes sense). With in this can see my own reflection for I too am part of this wonderful play, as is everyone and everything else.

Well, sharing my take on it.:smile:

Oneness transcends duality, there is diversity in duality and the world of forms, not in the beyond where only oneness and awareness are experienced independence of intellect and mind although through mind.

honestly I'm preaching to the choir, just saying what is going on, because it seems like you are in "it". so i'll be on my way. Enjoy.

Moonglow

02-07-2016, 11:21 PM

Oneness transcends duality, there is diversity in duality and the world of forms, not in the beyond where only oneness and awareness are experienced independence of intellect and mind although through mind.

honestly I'm preaching to the choir, just saying what is going on, because it seems like you are in "it". so i'll be on my way. Enjoy.

You are in "it" as well. So is everything else, IMO.
Enjoy. as well:smile:

At times find it interesting and fun to toss the ball around (so to speak)

Miss_Sagittarius

03-07-2016, 01:38 AM

This is very interesting. It brings to mind many things that annoy me. And why do they annoy me? I don't even know! Usually it's things that my mom does. When she hums under her breath it makes irrationally annoyed, but why?
This is something that I'm glad that I saw! I will look into myself and see if there is something that I can find to reverse the annoyance. Thank you for the post, Moonglow!
MS

Moonglow

03-07-2016, 12:46 PM

Greenslade

04-07-2016, 08:37 AM

Hi Greenslade,Hi Moonglow

Yeah, it can feel good to bang the head when the right tune is playing.:D
Getting the ya, yas out or just releasing the energy.Never tried it with Ancient Solfreggio Tones, interesting.

True, can take another to show the reflection(s) of the self. At times get caught up in my own stuff and then someone comes along and points something out I didn't think about or took notice of. Can be empowering and give a new perception.As Alan Watts says, "We're here to learn from each other." That's the whole beauty of this process, starting from what happened to your thinking about it, then talking about it on here and leading up to you feeling empowered. The Universe synchronises itself and things click into place almost magically even through getting too engrossed in your own stuff - we'll get there just the same.

To see the universe being what it is in the moment and if willing to see this in the universe, then why not give the self the same honor?Why not indeed? Often we're too busy thinking we should be somewhere else being something else, when all we have to do is experience what is, right here right now.

For are we not playing with in the "beautiful simplicity"?
Even if there may be a tendency to make it seem complicated.:smile Will say even this can be all right.We are the beautiful simplicity even in the complications, the complications are simply the manifestation into thoughts or the fire after the spark. But if we simply want to be OK with it that's OK too.

Sometimes the best songs can be complex, but I don't try and break ' em down, just lay back and let it take me away.Simple rhythms interwoven into complex tapestries of music, and when you find the simplicity the complexity comes into its own, and you know you have your finger on the pulse of the Universe.

Moonglow

04-07-2016, 08:37 PM

Hi Moonglow

Never tried it with Ancient Solfreggio Tones, interesting.

As Alan Watts says, "We're here to learn from each other." That's the whole beauty of this process, starting from what happened to your thinking about it, then talking about it on here and leading up to you feeling empowered. The Universe synchronises itself and things click into place almost magically even through getting too engrossed in your own stuff - we'll get there just the same.

Why not indeed? Often we're too busy thinking we should be somewhere else being something else, when all we have to do is experience what is, right here right now.

We are the beautiful simplicity even in the complications, the complications are simply the manifestation into thoughts or the fire after the spark. But if we simply want to be OK with it that's OK too.

Simple rhythms interwoven into complex tapestries of music, and when you find the simplicity the complexity comes into its own, and you know you have your finger on the pulse of the Universe.

Greetings Greenslade,

Haven't tried "head banging" to solfreggio tones neither. Perhaps the rush felt is the energy doing it in its own way. Yes, an interesting idea.

What comes to mind is " no matter where you go, there you are". Suppose this could be true for how and why one may perceive what one does. For it does all seem to filter through me, you, and everything else, but how it affects me or visa versa seem to be according to how it is perceived.

I am the bi-product of those who came before me. The layers placed upon life by nature/ universe. What a wonder it is and no wonder a connection can be felt. For through this, with in this we are reflections of what was, is, and can be.

We are notes in the tune(s) of life itself. ( Hope you don't mind the poetic wording). The complexity is the blending of notes and tones, the simplicity is the song.

Wth in the song I see myself. The feelings it bring, the memories evoked, and at times the inspiration to add to it. Another may even bring new meaning to the song.

Reflected back through others and what is lived. It is the self realizing the self, yes, but also the universe reflecting all its glory and power.

It's empowering and humbling. Giving meaning and showing ones own meaning in life and being here. However one may find it to be.

naturesflow

04-07-2016, 10:41 PM

Greetings Greenslade,

Haven't tried "head banging" to solfreggio tones neither. Perhaps the rush felt is the energy doing it in its own way. Yes, an interesting idea.

What comes to mind is " no matter where you go, there you are". Suppose this could be true for how and why one may perceive what one does. For it does all seem to filter through me, you, and everything else, but how it affects me or visa versa seem to be according to how it is perceived.

I am the bi-product of those who came before me. The layers placed upon life by nature/ universe. What a wonder it is and no wonder a connection can be felt. For through this, with in this we are reflections of what was, is, and can be.

We are notes in the tune(s) of life itself. ( Hope you don't mind the poetic wording). The complexity is the blending of notes and tones, the simplicity is the song.

Wth in the song I see myself. The feelings it bring, the memories evoked, and at times the inspiration to add to it. Another may even bring new meaning to the song.

Reflected back through others and what is lived. It is the self realizing the self, yes, but also the universe reflecting all its glory and power.

It's empowering and humbling. Giving meaning and showing ones own meaning in life and being here. However one may find it to be.

Self realizing itself even through the universe.
Reflections of you are everywhere you are looking, noticing, aware of.

The golden threads that bind all life is within all life, we are inclusive of the whole when we notice.

Greenslade

05-07-2016, 08:45 AM

Greetings Greenslade,Greetings back atcha, MoonGloow

Haven't tried "head banging" to solfreggio tones neither. Perhaps the rush felt is the energy doing it in its own way. Yes, an interesting idea.Perhaps you already are, or at least connecting to something that is the 'structure' of the Universe - Sacred Geometry-ways. anyway. Perhaps the rush is your Soul making the connections between you and Home.

What comes to mind is " no matter where you go, there you are". Suppose this could be true for how and why one may perceive what one does. For it does all seem to filter through me, you, and everything else, but how it affects me or visa versa seem to be according to how it is perceived.Everywhere is in another perspective but yes, where you go there you are. Everything else is relative to your perspective but that also comes from where your feet are.

I am the bi-product of those who came before me. The layers placed upon life by nature/ universe. What a wonder it is and no wonder a connection can be felt. For through this, with in this we are reflections of what was, is, and can be.There is a phrase for this that I can't remember, unfortunately, that says it all. It's a profoundly Spiritual phrase that essentially means I understand completely exactly what you're talking about because it's what I'm experiencing too.

We are notes in the tune(s) of life itself. ( Hope you don't mind the poetic wording). The complexity is the blending of notes and tones, the simplicity is the song.In more ways than you might believe. Tesla said that if you want to understand the Universe think energy, vibration and frequency. Being honest Moonglow, the poetic writing is something I sadly miss in this forum, the straight-laced thinking and expression doesn't do justice to the poetry of Life itself and we're missing the beauty of it all. We're missing the magic wonder the Child Inside feels. We are notes in the tunes of Life, the resonant frequencies of the tones resonating with each other and using poetic language is the best way to describe the music and poetry of it.

Wth in the song I see myself. The feelings it bring, the memories evoked, and at times the inspiration to add to it. Another may even bring new meaning to the song.Welcome to heart-centred Spirituality in a time when we are shifting and changing frequencies. We are becoming the song that we have always been.

Reflected back through others and what is lived. It is the self realizing the self, yes, but also the universe reflecting all its glory and power.The Universe is a reflection of you, and taken from that perspective it looks very differently. When you look at the Universe you look at yourself, and this is how you look.

It's empowering and humbling. Giving meaning and showing ones own meaning in life and being here. However one may find it to be.The Yellow Brick Road without the Wizard of Oz, finding what was inside us all along.

Moonglow

05-07-2016, 10:39 PM

Self realizing itself even through the universe.
Reflections of you are everywhere you are looking, noticing, aware of.

The golden threads that bind all life is within all life, we are inclusive of the whole when we notice.

Hi natureflow,

Even when I don't or pay attention find we are inclusive of the whole/life.
Yes, it is cool when it is noticed.

"The golden threads that bind all life is with in all life". I like that phrasing

Moonglow

05-07-2016, 11:13 PM

Greetings back atcha, MoonGloow

Perhaps you already are, or at least connecting to something that is the 'structure' of the Universe - Sacred Geometry-ways. anyway. Perhaps the rush is your Soul making the connections between you and Home.

Everywhere is in another perspective but yes, where you go there you are. Everything else is relative to your perspective but that also comes from where your feet are.

There is a phrase for this that I can't remember, unfortunately, that says it all. It's a profoundly Spiritual phrase that essentially means I understand completely exactly what you're talking about because it's what I'm experiencing too.

In more ways than you might believe. Tesla said that if you want to understand the Universe think energy, vibration and frequency. Being honest Moonglow, the poetic writing is something I sadly miss in this forum, the straight-laced thinking and expression doesn't do justice to the poetry of Life itself and we're missing the beauty of it all. We're missing the magic wonder the Child Inside feels. We are notes in the tunes of Life, the resonant frequencies of the tones resonating with each other and using poetic language is the best way to describe the music and poetry of it.

Welcome to heart-centred Spirituality in a time when we are shifting and changing frequencies. We are becoming the song that we have always been.

The Universe is a reflection of you, and taken from that perspective it looks very differently. When you look at the Universe you look at yourself, and this is how you look.

The Yellow Brick Road without the Wizard of Oz, finding what was inside us all along.

Greetings Greenslade,

As I live this life find "home" is where I am and feel most at ease.
Yes, places, buildings, and people can give that feeling, but there seems a deeper feeling of "home". It's where ever I lay may hat can be home.
For what gives the feeling of being "home"?

If one is always looking it to be somewhere out there, then will miss out on all the cool stuff going on right here.

Looking to define it and being regimented with it, to me, really limits the view and seems to stymie the creative flow at times.

The poets, artists, musicians, and those that may see life a bit off the beaten path gave and continue to give wonder and inspire the child to come out and play.

Yes the universe reflects us and we the universe. For it is what gave birth to all this. The same energy that sparks the movements and keeps the ball rolling ( so to speak), is in us and everything. So, how can each not reflect the other?

Find it a wonder and gives the feeling I am home, where ever I may roam.
Reflected through others, myself, and the universe.

Greenslade

08-07-2016, 12:43 PM

Greetings Greenslade,Greetings Moonglow

As I live this life find "home" is where I am and feel most at ease.
Yes, places, buildings, and people can give that feeling, but there seems a deeper feeling of "home". It's where ever I lay may hat can be home.
For what gives the feeling of being "home"?You are the answer, Moonglow, and you've said as much above. The Universe is a reflection of you and when you become at Home with yourself you become at Home with the Universe around you - because there you are.

If one is always looking it to be somewhere out there, then will miss out on all the cool stuff going on right here. Oh yeah!

Looking to define it and being regimented with it, to me, really limits the view and seems to stymie the creative flow at times.

The poets, artists, musicians, and those that may see life a bit off the beaten path gave and continue to give wonder and inspire the child to come out and play.The definitions don't describe it, don't tell you what anything is because there is no 'thing' to describe, to define. Definitions are just as you said, they're blinkers.

The Child Inside was always there, all he needed was for you to crate his playground.

Yes the universe reflects us and we the universe. For it is what gave birth to all this. The same energy that sparks the movements and keeps the ball rolling ( so to speak), is in us and everything. So, how can each not reflect the other?

Find it a wonder and gives the feeling I am home, where ever I may roam.
Reflected through others, myself, and the universe.If there is such a thing as a 'more true' Spirituality this is it. It's away from the concepts and beliefs and finding and connecting to what is - all of creation as it is without the colours.

This is the power of the trinity that we exist in - the trinity of others, ourselves and the Universe all working together.

Moonglow

08-07-2016, 11:35 PM

Greetings Moonglow

You are the answer, Moonglow, and you've said as much above. The Universe is a reflection of you and when you become at Home with yourself you become at Home with the Universe around you - because there you are.

Oh yeah!

The definitions don't describe it, don't tell you what anything is because there is no 'thing' to describe, to define. Definitions are just as you said, they're blinkers.

The Child Inside was always there, all he needed was for you to crate his playground.

If there is such a thing as a 'more true' Spirituality this is it. It's away from the concepts and beliefs and finding and connecting to what is - all of creation as it is without the colours.

This is the power of the trinity that we exist in - the trinity of others, ourselves and the Universe all working together.

How do? Greenslade,

Will share some of the place I'm standing in.

Going through memories while placing things away. Packing up my parents house and where the child still runs through its halls.

It's a cleansing of sorts and a in a way bringing the pieces with in together. A strange feeling that past, present, and future all interweaving.

The chapters may have ended, but the stories continue. New chapters form and some chapters revised as new information is learned.

I'm not the only one going through this. Feel it is what life brings. Through all this realize we are lifes story along with everything else. I don't know have had times didn't pay attention to this, yet happening all the same.

Home was that place in which things seem familiar, but the one thing missing was being at peace with me. Hidden away in how to be and not in just being is all right as well.
Then it just came. Who I am right now is my being. Spirit is also my being.
Others are of my being. All intertwined in such a way that to sort it all out seems not the point.

Doesn't mean everyone has to agree, nor I. Just noticing the interplay.

So, place it in my words, which when reflected back can open up to new views or
a type of nod (so to speak). In making the mind make sense of it in relationship to being here. Admit, some things just don't make sense and most certainly don't have it all figured out. Honestly, feel don't have to.

So, like with any home one does some cleaning here and there, one decorates to ones taste, and one tries to have it as one center. A place in which one can be oneself. Find this can be with in and through what "visitors" may come to visit and bring.

Yes, the trinity intertwining through the flowing of creation/life. Reflecting all of what is being.

Felt drawn to share this.

Thank you

Greenslade

10-07-2016, 11:44 AM

How do? Greenslade,

Will share some of the place I'm standing in.

Going through memories while placing things away. Packing up my parents house and where the child still runs through its halls.

It's a cleansing of sorts and a in a way bringing the pieces with in together. A strange feeling that past, present, and future all interweaving.

The chapters may have ended, but the stories continue. New chapters form and some chapters revised as new information is learned.

I'm not the only one going through this. Feel it is what life brings. Through all this realize we are lifes story along with everything else. I don't know have had times didn't pay attention to this, yet happening all the same.

Home was that place in which things seem familiar, but the one thing missing was being at peace with me. Hidden away in how to be and not in just being is all right as well.
Then it just came. Who I am right now is my being. Spirit is also my being.
Others are of my being. All intertwined in such a way that to sort it all out seems not the point.

Doesn't mean everyone has to agree, nor I. Just noticing the interplay.

So, place it in my words, which when reflected back can open up to new views or
a type of nod (so to speak). In making the mind make sense of it in relationship to being here. Admit, some things just don't make sense and most certainly don't have it all figured out. Honestly, feel don't have to.

So, like with any home one does some cleaning here and there, one decorates to ones taste, and one tries to have it as one center. A place in which one can be oneself. Find this can be with in and through what "visitors" may come to visit and bring.

Yes, the trinity intertwining through the flowing of creation/life. Reflecting all of what is being.

Felt drawn to share this.

Thank you
Namaste Moonglow

Y'know, there are times when words are just not enough and this is one of those times. You asked "What is reflected in myself?" This, these words of yours, the sentiments behind them and in part how these things play out in the physical. In a way I packed up my mother's house when she moved, that coincided with the time I was demobbed from the RAF. I left the halls of my childhood then but never really left them, the child is still there. After being away for most of my Life here I am again in the place I vowed I'd never come back to and time has a curious way of bending back on itself. I am still there as I walk past the house, looking through that bedroom window. The ghosts aren't in the cupboard any more. But there are times when I reminisce and wonder, I can't shake the feeling that the 'ghost' I'd always felt was with me was none other than my 'future self'. Consciousness knows not the barriers of time and space.

The story continues because we do.

I am glad that you've found that peace with yourself, it's been a long time coming. And the only thing you can be is you. but never forget one thing. You are a special Soul, Moonglow, and while many are talking about a better world you are what makes the world better.

The best way to understand what driving a car means to you is to drive it and the same can be said for Life itself. Everything else will play out in its own time and in its own way, the Universe will unfold itself and in that so too will our understanding unfold. There are things beyond the mind that only things beyond the mind will understand, but we Live them just the same. No we don't have to and if you feel that you don't have to then you have it all figured out.

Thank you for being the answer to the question that began this thread.

Moonglow

11-07-2016, 12:13 AM

[/I]=Greenslade]
Namaste Moonglow

Y'know, there are times when words are just not enough and this is one of those times. You asked "What is reflected in myself?" This, these words of yours, the sentiments behind them and in part how these things play out in the physical. In a way I packed up my mother's house when she moved, that coincided with the time I was demobbed from the RAF. I left the halls of my childhood then but never really left them, the child is still there. After being away for most of my Life here I am again in the place I vowed I'd never come back to and time has a curious way of bending back on itself. I am still there as I walk past the house, looking through that bedroom window. The ghosts aren't in the cupboard any more. But there are times when I reminisce and wonder, I can't shake the feeling that the 'ghost' I'd always felt was with me was none other than my 'future self'. Consciousness knows not the barriers of time and space.

The story continues because we do.

I am glad that you've found that peace with yourself, it's been a long time coming. And the only thing you can be is you. but never forget one thing. You are a special Soul, Moonglow, and while many are talking about a better world you are what makes the world better.

The best way to understand what driving a car means to you is to drive it and the same can be said for Life itself. Everything else will play out in its own time and in its own way, the Universe will unfold itself and in that so too will our understanding unfold. There are things beyond the mind that only things beyond the mind will understand, but we Live them just the same. No we don't have to and if you feel that you don't have to then you have it all figured out.

Thank you for being the answer to the question that began this thread.

__________________________________________________ ______________________________________________

Namaste Greenslade,

It feels to me that you may be on to something. "Consciousness knows not the barriers of time and space." For it feels that way at times for me as well.

My ancestors walk with me and all that brought me to where I am walk with me.
The child reminds me to play and take wonder. All in a continuance. The mind rides in and out of the flowing movements. Forming the"future", but only to the mind. For perhaps to the Consciousness it is just happening.

Have a hunch this also plays into feeling connected and seeing reflections in others. The feeling this is not a solo act.

It makes me wonder at time that some are so willing to revere a few, yet not others, not everything. It is all of the divine, including you and others.

Does not mean it is always a smooth ride or will not have times of trouble and trial. Just there is an unspoken agreement going on in how it interplays and act.
Everything does seem to sort itself out. Have my part to do too. As do we all.

Words don't do it without action and taking notice.

We are of it and feel Spirit goes along with it. Enjoy the wonder and explorations. Without them how exciting is life? Just a thought.

Thank you for being of the answer as well.

Godintheflesh

12-07-2016, 01:21 AM

Moonglow

12-07-2016, 10:47 PM

God is the state of mind of our true self, and it is hidden behind masks of ego that we wear in order to develop what we call a personality, and it ultimately guides us. When the egos die and God surfaces, it shows us that we are all connected, and thst division is the illusion. We are the universe. We do not define ourselves as a brain and a pair of eyes, our body is not exempt from being a part of us just as we are not exempt from being part of the universe, our body is us, and we are the universe. We are each other, we are grass, watching ourselves grow, we are the sun that is in the sky, we are one.

Hi Godintheflesh,

Sharing some thoughts.

To me God is not separate from us, nor us from it.

It is a matter of noticing and paying attention not so much pointing the finger here and there, but just notice what is happening brings.

Yes, there is a connection upon this place of existence and there are diversities.

Yes, what is thought does has its influence upon my perception/perspectives.
Noticing them and giving myself to change/alter these and allow others have their space as well.

We share more in common then not. I feel this is brought to our attention and seems a choice as to how one may work with it or not, IMO.

We are the children of nature and the force that gives life. God is as good a name as any and for me in what it brings more so then what it may be. So, ask how is it not connected to us and us to it?
Through this I see myself reflected back, as well as others, in the spectrum that shines through the prism of life, of the light of God/creation.

Thank you

Greenslade

14-07-2016, 11:18 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

It feels to me that you may be on to something. "Consciousness knows not the barriers of time and space." For it feels that way at times for me as well.

My ancestors walk with me and all that brought me to where I am walk with me.
The child reminds me to play and take wonder. All in a continuance. The mind rides in and out of the flowing movements. Forming the"future", but only to the mind. For perhaps to the Consciousness it is just happening.

Have a hunch this also plays into feeling connected and seeing reflections in others. The feeling this is not a solo act.

It makes me wonder at time that some are so willing to revere a few, yet not others, not everything. It is all of the divine, including you and others.

Does not mean it is always a smooth ride or will not have times of trouble and trial. Just there is an unspoken agreement going on in how it interplays and act.
Everything does seem to sort itself out. Have my part to do too. As do we all.

Words don't do it without action and taking notice.

We are of it and feel Spirit goes along with it. Enjoy the wonder and explorations. Without them how exciting is life? Just a thought.

Thank you for being of the answer as well.
Namaste Moonglow

I've had some very whacked-out experiences in the past that lead me to think that all is not the way most people say it is. We try to define what consciousness is and perhaps want to think of ourselves as conscious, but the question for me is what are we conscious of? If we can even ask the question "Am I conscious?" then the question itself becomes the answer. While the mind thinks in terms of 'here' and 'there' we become conscious that there is neither and both at the same time. There is always a feeling that we're conscious of that there more to this than meets the eye. We become conscious of our ancestors' presence just the same regardless of what the mind may make of it, and the line of 'solo' is drawn in the sand that keeps shifting. But then, there being a line makes there not being a line much more wonderful and disconnection makes connection more meaningful. The disconnection becomes a part of the divine just the same.

The cogs of the Universe turn regardless and there isn't much we can do about that really, it's a 'symptom' of existence. How we turn as cogs is all the control we really have and that plays its part in how other cogs turn. And so the Universe unfolds. The words are the echoes of a mind that tries to explain and define, but the awareness and the action we take because of that awareness is what affects the turning. That becomes empowerment, when you can make that difference.

It's a pretty amazing Universe sometimes, outside the view that our blinkered eyes have. Perhaps Peter Pan has a story to tell after all, after giving Tootles his marbles back after he thought he'd lost them. It's a shame that all that wonder and exploration can go to waste so we can call ourselves Spiritual, because they are of the nature of Spirit.

And you're welcome, certainly my pleasure.

Mr Interesting

14-07-2016, 09:43 PM

Moonglow

15-07-2016, 11:06 PM

Namaste Moonglow

I've had some very whacked-out experiences in the past that lead me to think that all is not the way most people say it is. We try to define what consciousness is and perhaps want to think of ourselves as conscious, but the question for me is what are we conscious of? If we can even ask the question "Am I conscious?" then the question itself becomes the answer. While the mind thinks in terms of 'here' and 'there' we become conscious that there is neither and both at the same time. There is always a feeling that we're conscious of that there more to this than meets the eye. We become conscious of our ancestors' presence just the same regardless of what the mind may make of it, and the line of 'solo' is drawn in the sand that keeps shifting. But then, there being a line makes there not being a line much more wonderful and disconnection makes connection more meaningful. The disconnection becomes a part of the divine just the same.

The cogs of the Universe turn regardless and there isn't much we can do about that really, it's a 'symptom' of existence. How we turn as cogs is all the control we really have and that plays its part in how other cogs turn. And so the Universe unfolds. The words are the echoes of a mind that tries to explain and define, but the awareness and the action we take because of that awareness is what affects the turning. That becomes empowerment, when you can make that difference.

It's a pretty amazing Universe sometimes, outside the view that our blinkered eyes have. Perhaps Peter Pan has a story to tell after all, after giving Tootles his marbles back after he thought he'd lost them. It's a shame that all that wonder and exploration can go to waste so we can call ourselves Spiritual, because they are of the nature of Spirit.

And you're welcome, certainly my pleasure.

Namaste Greenslade,

I feel if one is alive then one is conscious in some way. Consciousness seems another exploration perhaps "we" have become aware of. But, then the question comes to mind; Isn't anything alive conscious of being alive? If not then would it do what it does?

So, what is consciousness for "us"? To me it is being alive. For life is the energy/God/creation in motion.

I have had experiences that confirms for me without a doubt that there is more to this Being then just the mind and body, but as this person it includes the mind and body. Spirit gives presence, that energy (if you will) that emits and gives presence of one. That twinkle in the eye, that feeling with in the words, that which gives drive to live. As I feel it.

So, gives me pause. Yes, the mind is conscious and seems to form and translate information. Yes, the body is conscious and processes what is neede to nurture and get around. Within this is Spirit, that conscious giving life and presence.

Hope you don't mind me expressing how I view it.

So, I am at a place where all this reflects back to me and opens a further connection and simplifying it in a way for me.

I don't expect everyone to get it or agree, cool when it happens and feel less of loon:biggrin: I don't expect to know it all and perhaps not the point. To know what is needed at the moment.

Heck, don't even know all the wonders of being Human and here, so how is it I'm to know all the wonders of the Universe? Both hold me in awe at times.

Spiritual has changed for me from something separate or calling attention to how divided "we" may be to one of how United/connected we are to this life and life being here and that it is with in and of the universal flow and the spirits journey. It is of the creating flow.

Hard at times to place in words, for it is living it. Dualities still there, but not opposing each other, just allowing each to be as it is created to be. The light does not try and overcome the dark, each has its reasons for being noticed and there. Words do help at times to sort it out or to just enjoy the discussion.

Can bounce into it in the mind or out of it in the thinking, but always in it in the living. Some things are reflected back for me to notice, while other things just go about doing what it does.

Somewhere it seems to blends with in the consciousness of life. For if not how would it be noticed, how would it continue as it has, will, and is being?
How would be reflected in us and what one may observe/think/experience in life? Just seem to come to me this way.

Moonglow

15-07-2016, 11:17 PM

It is quite a simple task, and even stops being taskful, to just enjoy the world as it unfolds before us. Way, way, way over there, as in beyond those mountains we can't even see which have even seas beyond them possibly creating big and vibrant storms... yes, there might very well be naughty stuff going on, silliness compounded to stupidities heaped on more stupidities... but I can't feel it.

Even yesterday a gusty and quite wet bunch of water found me out shifting firewood, and it now occurs to me that the collection of water might have been a rhetorical question within that... and the winds that brought it, as in where the winds were from, had no clouds but they were there though at right angles to where the wind was coming from. I liked that because it simply felt that I wasn't getting wet at all.

It all just seems playful, all the time and everywhere, so that's what I do... I am playing.

Even sometimes it feels like challenges come in... edge towards me somehow, and even come crashing in like those two dogs that tried to herd me as I was walking across a field. That was close and even wanted to be closer as the second dog, the quiet one seemed intent on making me prey, but then at the same time I knew as well they were telling me about an angry man... that these dogs had no choice but to speak of this in a way they were sensitive to... it was quite fun almost even as it was kinda scary too.

Oh, that was nice. I just went outside by the trees and a bird came up and landed well close... we had a little chat. He reminded me they do like the berries. It is a weed tree these leftovers from residents before who are gone now but these trees have seeded and my eventual plan is that they are gone and are replaced with trees more nutritious to me and the land... forgot about the birds eh?

Even a bee the other day, mid-winter it is and yet a bee came and buzzed quite insistently so it was rather obvious those few flowers that are still going be kept and who am I to argue with that?

Greetings Mr. Interesting,

Yes, it is a pleasure to just kick back and be with it.

In the morning the crows will wake up at the crack of dawn and gather up around the woods in the back of my house. Calling out to each other, checking in with the family and planning the day.

I hear through my window and if up will stand and watch as they gather. Not many lately, but a few. Greeting the day and reminds me to greet the day and go about my morning rituals of having coffee and a bite to eat and such.

Other birds join in the chorus and other creatures come out, while the night crew goes to sleep. Seems in way "we" follow suite in our own way. Yet, it seems some don't notice the connection and/or flow. Just going through the motions.

Seems, when just going through the motions miss out on the opportunities to just enjoy and at times play.

Yes, to listen to nature. Can be a great teacher and reminder of who we are.

Thank you

Greenslade

16-07-2016, 07:25 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

I feel if one is alive then one is conscious in some way. Consciousness seems another exploration perhaps "we" have become aware of. But, then the question comes to mind; Isn't anything alive conscious of being alive? If not then would it do what it does?

So, what is consciousness for "us"? To me it is being alive. For life is the energy/God/creation in motion.

I have had experiences that confirms for me without a doubt that there is more to this Being then just the mind and body, but as this person it includes the mind and body. Spirit gives presence, that energy (if you will) that emits and gives presence of one. That twinkle in the eye, that feeling with in the words, that which gives drive to live. As I feel it.

So, gives me pause. Yes, the mind is conscious and seems to form and translate information. Yes, the body is conscious and processes what is neede to nurture and get around. Within this is Spirit, that conscious giving life and presence.

Hope you don't mind me expressing how I view it.
Namaste Moonglow

Expressing it as you view it is, in my humble opinion, the most honest form of expression. Any other way isn't you.

Many years back I attended a training session and we were taking part in a warm-up exercise. The trainer told us that he was going to give us some pieces of plastic and the aim was to make a pattern from them. He would give us the pieces one by one and we could either incorporate them into the pattern or discard them as we saw fit. At the end I found out that I was a lateral thinker, I changed the pattern completely just to accommodate a piece while column thinkers would discard pieces that didn't fit their patterns. That was interesting for me and explained so much.

We really don't understand consciousness even though some great minds have been trying for years, and recent studies have been throwing out a lot of the old understanding. Putting it simply though, if we exist we are conscious because consciousness is what we are. What's more telling is what are we conscious of? Yes, what is consciousness for us and what consciousness do we see in other people?

Perhaps a more 'true' Spirituality is one that we've lived and is something more than theories and concepts, one that comes from somewhere deep within us and comes to the surface where we are conscious of it at the mind level. So with that and what you're saying - http://www.gestaltreality.com/2013/05/22/the-multidimensional-self/

A bit of conformation for you.

So, I am at a place where all this reflects back to me and opens a further connection and simplifying it in a way for me.

I don't expect everyone to get it or agree, cool when it happens and feel less of loon:biggrin: I don't expect to know it all and perhaps not the point. To know what is needed at the moment.

Heck, don't even know all the wonders of being Human and here, so how is it I'm to know all the wonders of the Universe? Both hold me in awe at times.The Universe is a reflection of us and if we really want to understand the secrets of the Universe we only need to understand ourselves, and this seems to be the realisation you are coming to. All we have is the moment, all we need is the moment and everything else is a conjuration of the mind.

But that's the fun part Moonglow, we don't even know the wonders of being human nor the Universe but isn't that what makes it exciting? All those places to go, all those things to discover, but where you know it all what is left to discover?

Spiritual has changed for me from something separate or calling attention to how divided "we" may be to one of how United/connected we are to this life and life being here and that it is with in and of the universal flow and the spirits journey. It is of the creating flow.

Hard at times to place in words, for it is living it. Dualities still there, but not opposing each other, just allowing each to be as it is created to be. The light does not try and overcome the dark, each has its reasons for being noticed and there. Words do help at times to sort it out or to just enjoy the discussion.

Can bounce into it in the mind or out of it in the thinking, but always in it in the living. Some things are reflected back for me to notice, while other things just go about doing what it does.

Somewhere it seems to blends with in the consciousness of life. For if not how would it be noticed, how would it continue as it has, will, and is being?
How would be reflected in us and what one may observe/think/experience in life? Just seem to come to me this way.Spiritual is you, Spiritual is all of us and a Spirituality that splits the Universe into small categories pieces is no Spirituality at all. Isn't there enough of that going round already?

I was having a conversation with my Guide one day in a quiet moment at work, I was milling over something that had been said in the forums. Their 'high vibrational thinking' wasn't making any sense at all until my Guide sneaked in quietly. "It is encompassing." And it is encompassing, being able to encompass what is often perceived as mundane yet is necessary just the same or transcending duality. Like your light and dark, yes they do have their reasons for their existence - as has everything in existence. The thing is though, we don't exist in a duality we exist in a trinity. There is not 'this' and 'that', there is 'this', there is 'that' and there is both.

You see Moonglow, you are looking at your own reflection. Scary, isn't it? :hug3:

Moonglow

17-07-2016, 07:19 PM

Namaste Moonglow

Expressing it as you view it is, in my humble opinion, the most honest form of expression. Any other way isn't you.

Many years back I attended a training session and we were taking part in a warm-up exercise. The trainer told us that he was going to give us some pieces of plastic and the aim was to make a pattern from them. He would give us the pieces one by one and we could either incorporate them into the pattern or discard them as we saw fit. At the end I found out that I was a lateral thinker, I changed the pattern completely just to accommodate a piece while column thinkers would discard pieces that didn't fit their patterns. That was interesting for me and explained so much.

We really don't understand consciousness even though some great minds have been trying for years, and recent studies have been throwing out a lot of the old understanding. Putting it simply though, if we exist we are conscious because consciousness is what we are. What's more telling is what are we conscious of? Yes, what is consciousness for us and what consciousness do we see in other people?

Perhaps a more 'true' Spirituality is one that we've lived and is something more than theories and concepts, one that comes from somewhere deep within us and comes to the surface where we are conscious of it at the mind level. So with that and what you're saying - http://www.gestaltreality.com/2013/05/22/the-multidimensional-self/

A bit of conformation for you.

The Universe is a reflection of us and if we really want to understand the secrets of the Universe we only need to understand ourselves, and this seems to be the realisation you are coming to. All we have is the moment, all we need is the moment and everything else is a conjuration of the mind.

But that's the fun part Moonglow, we don't even know the wonders of being human nor the Universe but isn't that what makes it exciting? All those places to go, all those things to discover, but where you know it all what is left to discover?

Spiritual is you, Spiritual is all of us and a Spirituality that splits the Universe into small categories pieces is no Spirituality at all. Isn't there enough of that going round already?

I was having a conversation with my Guide one day in a quiet moment at work, I was milling over something that had been said in the forums. Their 'high vibrational thinking' wasn't making any sense at all until my Guide sneaked in quietly. "It is encompassing." And it is encompassing, being able to encompass what is often perceived as mundane yet is necessary just the same or transcending duality. Like your light and dark, yes they do have their reasons for their existence - as has everything in existence. The thing is though, we don't exist in a duality we exist in a trinity. There is not 'this' and 'that', there is 'this', there is 'that' and there is both.

You see Moonglow, you are looking at your own reflection. Scary, isn't it? :hug3:

Namaste Greenslade,

Seeing my own reflection isn't all that scary. It's more of a "Oh yeah" or brings attention to things/feelings. Sometimes even irritation, indicating that there something there that needs attention and/or to be worked out.

Thanks for the article, found it interesting and does go along with what I've been noticing. It is not a new realization, just one that has been going on for some time in my noticing things and others. It is continual and does shift and change in perspectives.

I suppose for the brain to associate with what to do it sorts things out. Things remembered, things to do, things that can/can not be done, and so on. Need to organize living this life some how, I suppose.

There are the diversities and differences as well. All interacting with each other in some way. Noticing and interacting with it the self is a part of it. The perceptions and perspectives seem to influence the understandings and importance. Just because it may not hold importance to me or is understood, does not mean it is invalid ( whatever it may be). Let's not forget the individual personalities as well.:smile:

So, there is the aspect of self preservation (survival, if you will) that plays into it and self growth or awareness of just what this "self" is being. Both, influence how life may be lived and each has impact upon each other,IMO.

So, the circles entwine and expand in and out. The things needed to survive get threatened, the self gets threatened in its survival here, the connections are further noticed. Suddenly what seemed small and insignificant, become of importance and what seemed important takes a back seat.

Take for example the honey bee. It has been noticed and recorded that it is threatened. This in turn threatens our food supply and that of other creatures, because now some crops are not being pollinated. Eventually, this little creature and its demise may very well affect our own survival. Some, who may have seen it as a pest or used chemicals on crops now are changing their habits and way of thinking.

Same with noticing any connection to the self or us it has and can change the way one views the world and universe. The habits change, the thinking changes, and so living life shifts. The connection to being here becomes a bit more clear.

So, for me changes perspective and perception. For now what may have been viewed as something not so "spiritual", becomes it is all "spiritual". The trinity, yes, one affects the other and all intertwined with the unfolding and living life.

It doesn't mean it is always easy or that there is nothing more to explore.
For me it opens the door to imagining and realizing there is so much more.
Yes, it does make life exciting and sometimes even the mundane can give the break needed to just do what is needed.

Yes, it is all encompassing.:hug3:

Greenslade

20-07-2016, 08:52 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

Seeing my own reflection isn't all that scary. It's more of a "Oh yeah" or brings attention to things/feelings. Sometimes even irritation, indicating that there something there that needs attention and/or to be worked out.

Thanks for the article, found it interesting and does go along with what I've been noticing. It is not a new realization, just one that has been going on for some time in my noticing things and others. It is continual and does shift and change in perspectives.

I suppose for the brain to associate with what to do it sorts things out. Things remembered, things to do, things that can/can not be done, and so on. Need to organize living this life some how, I suppose.

There are the diversities and differences as well. All interacting with each other in some way. Noticing and interacting with it the self is a part of it. The perceptions and perspectives seem to influence the understandings and importance. Just because it may not hold importance to me or is understood, does not mean it is invalid ( whatever it may be). Let's not forget the individual personalities as well.:smile:

So, there is the aspect of self preservation (survival, if you will) that plays into it and self growth or awareness of just what this "self" is being. Both, influence how life may be lived and each has impact upon each other,IMO.

So, the circles entwine and expand in and out. The things needed to survive get threatened, the self gets threatened in its survival here, the connections are further noticed. Suddenly what seemed small and insignificant, become of importance and what seemed important takes a back seat.

Take for example the honey bee. It has been noticed and recorded that it is threatened. This in turn threatens our food supply and that of other creatures, because now some crops are not being pollinated. Eventually, this little creature and its demise may very well affect our own survival. Some, who may have seen it as a pest or used chemicals on crops now are changing their habits and way of thinking.

Same with noticing any connection to the self or us it has and can change the way one views the world and universe. The habits change, the thinking changes, and so living life shifts. The connection to being here becomes a bit more clear.

So, for me changes perspective and perception. For now what may have been viewed as something not so "spiritual", becomes it is all "spiritual". The trinity, yes, one affects the other and all intertwined with the unfolding and living life.

It doesn't mean it is always easy or that there is nothing more to explore.
For me it opens the door to imagining and realizing there is so much more.
Yes, it does make life exciting and sometimes even the mundane can give the break needed to just do what is needed.

Yes, it is all encompassing.:hug3:
Namaste Moonglow

The Universe is OK and all we have t do is become OK with it, become comfortable with ourselves even with the niggles that might need working out. It keeps Life interesting.

We've talked about the article before I think but it's more of a confirmation than anything else. The Universe seems to provide synchronicities unbidden to reflect what we have inside and this seemed to be one of those - a reflection of you and the Universe.

At the end of the day this is a Journey to Self, not one of learning the lessons, Spiritual Development or any other concept the mind or Spiritual ego would wish to place on it. The brain trying to sort things out is another aspect of our Self, existence in a day-to-day basis that some would call mundane but then isn't that another reflection? Just like your bees it's a part of the equation that needs to be addressed somehow in the best way we can and how you address it makes us who and what we are. A simple shift in perspective makes the problem a challenge, a Journey or whatever else you want it to be. If it becomes not an obstacle but a rock in the stream of our own flows doesn't it make the water more dynamic?

Again, the diversities and differences are a part of that flow too, the flow of how we ourselves flow through Life, how Life flows through us and how each individual becomes an eddy or a current. Regardless of importance or lack of these things exist in the Universe just the same and the only question we have to ask ourselves is how do we want to exist with them? Are they a source of wonder or a pain in the butt?

Ah now, you're going into Sacred Geometry territory here. It starts off with the Vesica Pisces, two overlapping circles as we interact with each other, our environment or whatever. That then expands out into the Buddhist Flower of Life, the overlapping spheres of all of our consciousnesses. Where the circles overlap is where you and I meet, where you and someone else meets and so on. All touching, connected and affected. Similarly with your honey bees because the Flower of Life extends to them too as the Flower encompasses other Flowers - this time the Flower of nature and how that Flower impacts on us. In some ways a greater consciousness is slowly seeping into mainstream consciousness, where as you say people are changing with the realisation that honey bees are important to our survival. Perhaps there is hope for us yet.

Duality comes from the thinking that there is the Spiritual, there is the mundane and never the twain shall meet but that's not the case at all. Simple common sense will tell you that's not the case because we develop Spiritually and learn those lessons within a mundane context. It's when we encompass their being both, that without one the other simple doesn't exist that the understanding of the trinity comes into its own. When you encompass that thinking it becomes four dimensional instead of two.

There is always more, there is always something different around the next corner and the first step to make it easy is to stop thinking it's difficult. All you see is all you look at so if all you look at is how difficult it is then that's all you'll see. I don't think it's meant to be easy as such, if it was then it would be pretty meaningless but if we can tackle it with a more fluid perspective and see it as something to get through.....

Moonglow

20-07-2016, 11:48 PM

Namaste Moonglow

The Universe is OK and all we have t do is become OK with it, become comfortable with ourselves even with the niggles that might need working out. It keeps Life interesting.

We've talked about the article before I think but it's more of a confirmation than anything else. The Universe seems to provide synchronicities unbidden to reflect what we have inside and this seemed to be one of those - a reflection of you and the Universe.

At the end of the day this is a Journey to Self, not one of learning the lessons, Spiritual Development or any other concept the mind or Spiritual ego would wish to place on it. The brain trying to sort things out is another aspect of our Self, existence in a day-to-day basis that some would call mundane but then isn't that another reflection? Just like your bees it's a part of the equation that needs to be addressed somehow in the best way we can and how you address it makes us who and what we are. A simple shift in perspective makes the problem a challenge, a Journey or whatever else you want it to be. If it becomes not an obstacle but a rock in the stream of our own flows doesn't it make the water more dynamic?

Again, the diversities and differences are a part of that flow too, the flow of how we ourselves flow through Life, how Life flows through us and how each individual becomes an eddy or a current. Regardless of importance or lack of these things exist in the Universe just the same and the only question we have to ask ourselves is how do we want to exist with them? Are they a source of wonder or a pain in the butt?

Ah now, you're going into Sacred Geometry territory here. It starts off with the Vesica Pisces, two overlapping circles as we interact with each other, our environment or whatever. That then expands out into the Buddhist Flower of Life, the overlapping spheres of all of our consciousnesses. Where the circles overlap is where you and I meet, where you and someone else meets and so on. All touching, connected and affected. Similarly with your honey bees because the Flower of Life extends to them too as the Flower encompasses other Flowers - this time the Flower of nature and how that Flower impacts on us. In some ways a greater consciousness is slowly seeping into mainstream consciousness, where as you say people are changing with the realisation that honey bees are important to our survival. Perhaps there is hope for us yet.

Duality comes from the thinking that there is the Spiritual, there is the mundane and never the twain shall meet but that's not the case at all. Simple common sense will tell you that's not the case because we develop Spiritually and learn those lessons within a mundane context. It's when we encompass their being both, that without one the other simple doesn't exist that the understanding of the trinity comes into its own. When you encompass that thinking it becomes four dimensional instead of two.

There is always more, there is always something different around the next corner and the first step to make it easy is to stop thinking it's difficult. All you see is all you look at so if all you look at is how difficult it is then that's all you'll see. I don't think it's meant to be easy as such, if it was then it would be pretty meaningless but if we can tackle it with a more fluid perspective and see it as something to get through.....

Namaste Greenslade,

You know, the greeting Namaste is what also triggered the OP.

As You see Me, I see You. There are other things some say. God is everything, All is one, what you do unto others, you do to yourself, and so on.
Cool things to say, but taking the meaning/feeling behind them brings a deeper relationship.

Sometimes will resonate and sometimes may clash, but the feeling of connection does not fade.

Been expressing such at times on the forum here and there. Some is by placing it in words it brings a connection to the ol' brain box. Other times it just comes and I let it roll.

Which brings this to what you presented; " so if all you look at is how difficult it is, then that's all you'll see". Which spoke to me very loudly.(gentle, but echoed back). For this has been and at times my thinking. Don't feel it is bad, just irriratating in the sense I know I'm creating this thinking. Working through this, but a good reminder. All part of life.

Another reflection and feel spirit bringing the message home. So, yes change the thinking, changes perspective and perception. This to me, connects to being here.

It is said by some; "Be the change you want to see". Which again the mind asks "What does this mean?" It brings to me that we are participates here. If change is desired, then live that change, be that change.

So changing from difficult to participate. Doesn't mean no work to be done, but like you presented, that is what keeps life interesting and gives meaning.

Through all this exchange with others and spirit the ripples go out and come back in. The spiral spins up and back down. The bud of the lotus opens up and the petals expand out, only to return to the center. The Universe breathing in and out.

All visuals that come to mind. When I sit very quietly see all those movements are in me, you, and everything.

Yes, to see the obstacles as part of the mindscape. Giving movement to the flow of consciousness (what one becomes aware of). Finding ways to flow around and/or over them. Sometimes the strength to move them out of the way.
Sounds like life, doesn't it?

I feel it's important to also keep a sense of play and respect through it all. This is also brought through others either bringing out in me or inspiring me to bring it out in them.

Yes, there so much more to explore and we are much more then I feel is given credit to ourselves.

Thank you :smile:

Greenslade

22-07-2016, 08:29 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

You know, the greeting Namaste is what also triggered the OP.

As You see Me, I see You. There are other things some say. God is everything, All is one, what you do unto others, you do to yourself, and so on.
Cool things to say, but taking the meaning/feeling behind them brings a deeper relationship.

Sometimes will resonate and sometimes may clash, but the feeling of connection does not fade.

Been expressing such at times on the forum here and there. Some is by placing it in words it brings a connection to the ol' brain box. Other times it just comes and I let it roll.

Which brings this to what you presented; " so if all you look at is how difficult it is, then that's all you'll see". Which spoke to me very loudly.(gentle, but echoed back). For this has been and at times my thinking. Don't feel it is bad, just irriratating in the sense I know I'm creating this thinking. Working through this, but a good reminder. All part of life.

Another reflection and feel spirit bringing the message home. So, yes change the thinking, changes perspective and perception. This to me, connects to being here.

It is said by some; "Be the change you want to see". Which again the mind asks "What does this mean?" It brings to me that we are participates here. If change is desired, then live that change, be that change.

So changing from difficult to participate. Doesn't mean no work to be done, but like you presented, that is what keeps life interesting and gives meaning.

Through all this exchange with others and spirit the ripples go out and come back in. The spiral spins up and back down. The bud of the lotus opens up and the petals expand out, only to return to the center. The Universe breathing in and out.

All visuals that come to mind. When I sit very quietly see all those movements are in me, you, and everything.

Yes, to see the obstacles as part of the mindscape. Giving movement to the flow of consciousness (what one becomes aware of). Finding ways to flow around and/or over them. Sometimes the strength to move them out of the way.
Sounds like life, doesn't it?

I feel it's important to also keep a sense of play and respect through it all. This is also brought through others either bringing out in me or inspiring me to bring it out in them.

Yes, there so much more to explore and we are much more then I feel is given credit to ourselves.

Thank you :smile:Namaste Moonglow

The word 'Namaste' has a few meanings but all in the same vein, it can also mean "The Spirit in me salutes the Spirit in you" which is preferable here I think. While some see it as a cool thing to say it's one of those words that I don't use lightly and yes it does bring a deeper relationship, not just with you and I but with myself and my Spirit. More reflections there I think.

It comes and goes, cycles are in the nature of things and we are unique after all so not agreeing sometimes is OK too if we cut each other some slack. And that slack we cut each other and the Universe is also reflected back at us, telling us that none are so far apart after all.

We are co-creators and sometimes we don't realise how that's so very true. Take the word 'irritation' for instance, that's a good example of co-creation. Words have more power than we realise, and sometimes we don't realise what's going on under the surface. Our reality is defined by our perceptions, our perceptions are defined by our beliefs and our beliefs are defined by our definitions. Words have power in that they echo our definitions so if they are an irritation it's because you have defined them as such. If you want to stop them being an irritation then change the definition of what they are. If they're something that has been flagged-up for your attention then they're no longer an irritation, they're something to note. You can co-create something other than an irritation, and of course energy flows to where the attention goes so an irritation becomes a pain. If the attention is towards flagging-up what needs attention and you become the changes, that's where the energy flows to. Then again, you can co-create difficult if you do so wish.

The heart sends out a 360-degree pulse out to the Universe every time it beats, and we have a torus-shaped energy filed around us - kind of like a New York bagel. The earth has one too with its magnetic field and when you think about it that way something different comes through. So there you are with a New York bagel of energy surrounding you, bumping around with other people with New York bagels surrounding them. OK so it's a silly picture but I needed to inject some humour. But if we can be the changes we want to see, if we can echo that out into the Universe and bump into other bagels with that sentiment going viral?

Sometimes those obstacles make Life interesting too when we find a way around them. They can make out waters ripple in new ways and make us more interesting as our ripples catch the sun. Water always finds a way to go somewhere while obstacles don't. Given enough time even the roughest of obstacles become more rounded and smoother.

We witness creation, co-creation and our participation in all of that, and while we explore the Universe we explore ourselves within it. Sometimes this is a pretty cool place to be.

And thank you too.

Moonglow

23-07-2016, 01:31 AM

Namaste Moonglow

The word 'Namaste' has a few meanings but all in the same vein, it can also mean "The Spirit in me salutes the Spirit in you" which is preferable here I think. While some see it as a cool thing to say it's one of those words that I don't use lightly and yes it does bring a deeper relationship, not just with you and I but with myself and my Spirit. More reflections there I think.

It comes and goes, cycles are in the nature of things and we are unique after all so not agreeing sometimes is OK too if we cut each other some slack. And that slack we cut each other and the Universe is also reflected back at us, telling us that none are so far apart after all.

We are co-creators and sometimes we don't realise how that's so very true. Take the word 'irritation' for instance, that's a good example of co-creation. Words have more power than we realise, and sometimes we don't realise what's going on under the surface. Our reality is defined by our perceptions, our perceptions are defined by our beliefs and our beliefs are defined by our definitions. Words have power in that they echo our definitions so if they are an irritation it's because you have defined them as such. If you want to stop them being an irritation then change the definition of what they are. If they're something that has been flagged-up for your attention then they're no longer an irritation, they're something to note. You can co-create something other than an irritation, and of course energy flows to where the attention goes so an irritation becomes a pain. If the attention is towards flagging-up what needs attention and you become the changes, that's where the energy flows to. Then again, you can co-create difficult if you do so wish.

The heart sends out a 360-degree pulse out to the Universe every time it beats, and we have a torus-shaped energy filed around us - kind of like a New York bagel. The earth has one too with its magnetic field and when you think about it that way something different comes through. So there you are with a New York bagel of energy surrounding you, bumping around with other people with New York bagels surrounding them. OK so it's a silly picture but I needed to inject some humour. But if we can be the changes we want to see, if we can echo that out into the Universe and bump into other bagels with that sentiment going viral?

Sometimes those obstacles make Life interesting too when we find a way around them. They can make out waters ripple in new ways and make us more interesting as our ripples catch the sun. Water always finds a way to go somewhere while obstacles don't. Given enough time even the roughest of obstacles become more rounded and smoother.

We witness creation, co-creation and our participation in all of that, and while we explore the Universe we explore ourselves within it. Sometimes this is a pretty cool place to be.

And thank you too.

Namaste Greenslade,

I as well make efforts to weigh my words and have been shown that words do have impact. Namaste is a very special word and I use it in respect of the connection felt which does go beyond just us, but spirit that is there as well.

I see it reflected often that words at times can be just thrown out there without much thought as to how they may influence another, by some. While some are well aware of words influences and created ways to use them to inspire and move people.

Energy "New York bagel" shaped, brings many thoughts to my mind.:smile: Thinking how from flat bread a little helper was found, yeast. From this discovery oh what treats have been created.

As with a bagel it seems choices are created as to how one may enjoy it. So, it seems with the energy that swirls around us. Choices created as to how one may desire to enjoy it.

Perhaps with some creative use one could even devise a "New York Bagel" theology of life. Ok, having some fun with this.

Many creative outlooks and truths have been born from humor and what has been thought as ridiculous. So, who knows may work just as well as anything else, suppose.:smile:

What you present also brings to mind; " To think is to create". Yeah, agree that changing the thinking, changes the perception. To me, doesn't take going through all the things that may cause the thinking, but to notice what the thinking is creating at present. Which upon further thought both seem to play hand in hand.

What needs to be done, if anything? What are the reflections showing, not just the physical, but that energy from the heart? How much consideration is truly given to this heart energy? Strong power that does change the thinking and feelings.

For example. Saw a news story in which a guy flipped his car over. A group of other men saw the accident and ran over and flipped the guys car back upright. The driver was all right and was amazed that he survived, but also that a group of strangers ran over to help him. Indicates to me that at our core there is that desire to help. Shows the strength of that heart energy in action, don't you think?

Reflecting to me there may still be hope for us to pull out of our self made conundrums.

Yes, can be a cool place to be and spirit seems to give what needs to be at present and ways to create those obsacles as ways to spice life up a bit.

For with out them, yes, seems would grow a bit boring. For the obsacles/challenges are the stuff that creates the stories and journey. Yes, gives some things to reflect upon.

Greenslade

23-07-2016, 08:03 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

I as well make efforts to weigh my words and have been shown that words do have impact. Namaste is a very special word and I use it in respect of the connection felt which does go beyond just us, but spirit that is there as well.

I see it reflected often that words at times can be just thrown out there without much thought as to how they may influence another, by some. While some are well aware of words influences and created ways to use them to inspire and move people.

Energy "New York bagel" shaped, brings many thoughts to my mind.:smile: Thinking how from flat bread a little helper was found, yeast. From this discovery oh what treats have been created.

As with a bagel it seems choices are created as to how one may enjoy it. So, it seems with the energy that swirls around us. Choices created as to how one may desire to enjoy it.

Perhaps with some creative use one could even devise a "New York Bagel" theology of life. Ok, having some fun with this.

Many creative outlooks and truths have been born from humor and what has been thought as ridiculous. So, who knows may work just as well as anything else, suppose.:smile:

What you present also brings to mind; " To think is to create". Yeah, agree that changing the thinking, changes the perception. To me, doesn't take going through all the things that may cause the thinking, but to notice what the thinking is creating at present. Which upon further thought both seem to play hand in hand.

What needs to be done, if anything? What are the reflections showing, not just the physical, but that energy from the heart? How much consideration is truly given to this heart energy? Strong power that does change the thinking and feelings.

For example. Saw a news story in which a guy flipped his car over. A group of other men saw the accident and ran over and flipped the guys car back upright. The driver was all right and was amazed that he survived, but also that a group of strangers ran over to help him. Indicates to me that at our core there is that desire to help. Shows the strength of that heart energy in action, don't you think?

Reflecting to me there may still be hope for us to pull out of our self made conundrums.

Yes, can be a cool place to be and spirit seems to give what needs to be at present and ways to create those obsacles as ways to spice life up a bit.

For with out them, yes, seems would grow a bit boring. For the obsacles/challenges are the stuff that creates the stories and journey. Yes, gives some things to reflect upon.
Namaste Moonglow

It's surprising how even a small change in words we use can make such a huge difference and the words we use are echoes from our consciousness. It's also surprising how the words we use when we talk to each other have an influence on them. It's so easy to turn things around, especially when rain becomes liquid sunshine. Those few simple words from the crazy old man often brings a smile and somehow the day is a little brighter, but the seed has been planted just the same and it's in their consciousness. Just a little yeast can turn the flat bread into a New York bagel and our bagel touched theirs for a few moments. Personally I quite enjoy bacon and egg bagels and it gives Mrs Greenslade a laugh when I do battle with the runny eggs.

I've pretty much given up on truths, they're so restricting sometimes. Only the truth can be the truth and when a truth is said it becomes a lie. What's much more interesting is what is true in context. The sky is blue, when you're standing on the surface of the earth in the daytime but it disappears at night. Science will tell you it's what's left when the light from the sun has bounced around a layer of atmosphere and when you're in a space station there is no sky at all. That's much more fun.

I was reading an interesting article from a Spanish psychologist who said that the mind isn't what we think it is. It seems it's more like a committee of various inputs that come to a collective agreement. It's when we start to look at what's influencing us at the time it becomes much more interesting. The archetypes of the collective unconsciousness that have been around for years, our intuition, logic, feelings..... Not to mention the id, the ego, the shadow self and who knows what other new Agey terms that are floating around.

When we change our own thinking we change our own perceptions and we change others if we use the New York bagel effect more mindfully. It begins with us. The dreary rain becomes liquid sunshine and we give that to people with a spurt of energy behind it if we send it from the heart. The feeling inside that it's not so bad after all is sent out from our hearts to theirs and good old nature takes care of the rest. It's a very subtle power but a power nonetheless.

There is always hope, Moonglow. I think we look at things the wrong way, we tend to focus on good and bad when there's much more happening underneath it all and when you come to this understanding the Universe looks very different. Like your guy in the car. It was a 'bad thing' that happened to him but then those other guys helped him out, that was a 'good thing'. If it hadn't been for the 'bad thing' there would be no 'good thing'. Yes it does show the strength of their heart energy and it makes me wonder what we could do with it given the opportunities.

"Some say heaven is hell." What would Life be like if there was nothing but eternal bliss? We'd all be hidden away in our our spacemuffin consciousness and the Universe would probably grind to a halt. It's an oldie but certainly a goldie - https://www.kryon.com/inspiritmag/inspire/stories/WishYouEnough.html

Moonglow

24-07-2016, 12:01 AM

Namaste Moonglow

It's surprising how even a small change in words we use can make such a huge difference and the words we use are echoes from our consciousness. It's also surprising how the words we use when we talk to each other have an influence on them. It's so easy to turn things around, especially when rain becomes liquid sunshine. Those few simple words from the crazy old man often brings a smile and somehow the day is a little brighter, but the seed has been planted just the same and it's in their consciousness. Just a little yeast can turn the flat bread into a New York bagel and our bagel touched theirs for a few moments. Personally I quite enjoy bacon and egg bagels and it gives Mrs Greenslade a laugh when I do battle with the runny eggs.

I've pretty much given up on truths, they're so restricting sometimes. Only the truth can be the truth and when a truth is said it becomes a lie. What's much more interesting is what is true in context. The sky is blue, when you're standing on the surface of the earth in the daytime but it disappears at night. Science will tell you it's what's left when the light from the sun has bounced around a layer of atmosphere and when you're in a space station there is no sky at all. That's much more fun.

I was reading an interesting article from a Spanish psychologist who said that the mind isn't what we think it is. It seems it's more like a committee of various inputs that come to a collective agreement. It's when we start to look at what's influencing us at the time it becomes much more interesting. The archetypes of the collective unconsciousness that have been around for years, our intuition, logic, feelings..... Not to mention the id, the ego, the shadow self and who knows what other new Agey terms that are floating around.

When we change our own thinking we change our own perceptions and we change others if we use the New York bagel effect more mindfully. It begins with us. The dreary rain becomes liquid sunshine and we give that to people with a spurt of energy behind it if we send it from the heart. The feeling inside that it's not so bad after all is sent out from our hearts to theirs and good old nature takes care of the rest. It's a very subtle power but a power nonetheless.

There is always hope, Moonglow. I think we look at things the wrong way, we tend to focus on good and bad when there's much more happening underneath it all and when you come to this understanding the Universe looks very different. Like your guy in the car. It was a 'bad thing' that happened to him but then those other guys helped him out, that was a 'good thing'. If it hadn't been for the 'bad thing' there would be no 'good thing'. Yes it does show the strength of their heart energy and it makes me wonder what we could do with it given the opportunities.

"Some say heaven is hell." What would Life be like if there was nothing but eternal bliss? We'd all be hidden away in our our spacemuffin consciousness and the Universe would probably grind to a halt. It's an oldie but certainly a goldie - https://www.kryon.com/inspiritmag/inspire/stories/WishYouEnough.html

Namaste Greenslade,

I enjoy a Bagel with eggs and bacon as well. A Bagel wth cream cheese, lox , slice of red onion, and capers, is absolutely delicious.

Which in its way brings the mind to words. The bagel effect in action. Words do carry energy and even in these context can be detected. I feel at times these overlooked or not payed attention to. As communication gets more and more linked into "social media" I feel the impact of words are getting more attention.

But, in this form of communication some things can be misunderstood because body language and vocal tones can be missing. So, can get tricky at times, but I know there is someone or bodies on the other end, so stay respectful of this.

For true, the "bagel effect" is happening within these forms of communications as well.

There are many influences upon us and the mind. There has been an increase in recent years here in the states in of people seeking out their ancestors. Genealogy seem to have taken a leap. Finding what makes us tick and what and/or who influences us. I find this fascinating and indicates there is more to a person then meets the eye. Our upbringing, culture, social experiences, and ancestors seem to form and influence thinking.

So, what are all those parts in our mind? The collection of information seems to me to carried on from one generation to the next. Yet, how much do we honor our elders? The "bagel effect" may well be not only what is now happening, but all that has come before. For without a past is there a now?

Much like what you have presented that past, present, future to spirit are happening at once. So, it seems with in us they are as well. Perhaps we reflect spirit more then is thought and in ways not always noticed.

Logic may say can't have one without the other. In the continuum both are happening together. Yes, can agree depends upon where one is standing or looking out from. This does seem to influence what one may believe to be true.
Also, what one is willing and able to understand. To me, it can fluctuate. In the continuance of life it just seems to blend into the fabric.

Life has its ups and down, but not all have to be burdens. Upon meeting those with troubles, reflects back that sometimes all is needed is a shoulder to lean on and to listen. To be open and receptive to that heart energy that radiates from us all.

Enjoy the bagels life gives you.

Greenslade

25-07-2016, 08:49 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

I enjoy a Bagel with eggs and bacon as well. A Bagel wth cream cheese, lox , slice of red onion, and capers, is absolutely delicious.

Which in its way brings the mind to words. The bagel effect in action. Words do carry energy and even in these context can be detected. I feel at times these overlooked or not payed attention to. As communication gets more and more linked into "social media" I feel the impact of words are getting more attention.

But, in this form of communication some things can be misunderstood because body language and vocal tones can be missing. So, can get tricky at times, but I know there is someone or bodies on the other end, so stay respectful of this.

For true, the "bagel effect" is happening within these forms of communications as well.

There are many influences upon us and the mind. There has been an increase in recent years here in the states in of people seeking out their ancestors. Genealogy seem to have taken a leap. Finding what makes us tick and what and/or who influences us. I find this fascinating and indicates there is more to a person then meets the eye. Our upbringing, culture, social experiences, and ancestors seem to form and influence thinking.

So, what are all those parts in our mind? The collection of information seems to me to carried on from one generation to the next. Yet, how much do we honor our elders? The "bagel effect" may well be not only what is now happening, but all that has come before. For without a past is there a now?

Much like what you have presented that past, present, future to spirit are happening at once. So, it seems with in us they are as well. Perhaps we reflect spirit more then is thought and in ways not always noticed.

Logic may say can't have one without the other. In the continuum both are happening together. Yes, can agree depends upon where one is standing or looking out from. This does seem to influence what one may believe to be true.
Also, what one is willing and able to understand. To me, it can fluctuate. In the continuance of life it just seems to blend into the fabric.

Life has its ups and down, but not all have to be burdens. Upon meeting those with troubles, reflects back that sometimes all is needed is a shoulder to lean on and to listen. To be open and receptive to that heart energy that radiates from us all.

Enjoy the bagels life gives you.Namaste Moonglow

OK, chalk another taste adventure up on the 'must eat' board. Thank you.

At the end of the day it's about how we receive what's transmitted. Where I come from it's common practice to take the mickey out of people in a joking kind of way because as you say there is body language and facial expressions to take into account. And of course it's a social norm. It also says a lot about people, you do it because they know you're joking and won't take it to heart and come back at you with some equally witty quip. It's all in the receiving. That doesn't always translate to other cultures across electronic media though and the receiver is sometimes out of tune because they take it as face value. Your 'bagel effect' still has a way to go against people's own defined sense of what is or isn't acceptable, even face-to-face.

I've been watching a YouTube about how the planet was formed and how there have been a few extinction-level events on the planet, the most recent being around 10,500BC when we were still in an ice age. I'm a follower of Graham Hancock who's been doing a lot of research into past civilisations and where they come from. His research is pointing towards that time and according to him many megalithic sites had been built - if not before. Not possible according to mainstream archaeology but there is overwhelming yet suppressed evidence to the contrary. If Jung's collective unconsciousness has any credence then that might explain Hollywood's fascination with earth-destroying movies, other than creating something that punters will pay to watch. While we have a fascination for light and dark, to the hominids we were nighttime was scary because we couldn't see the predators coming. Add in some dualistic thinking and we're still not comfortable with the dark, The Light is far better and reflective of our higher-vibrational self awareness. Or something.

There seems to be a kind of homing instinct at work with us humans, and as the saying goes "If you don't know where you've come from, you won't understand where you're going to." That homing instinct has also been around, ever since early man looked to the stars and wondered if that's where we came from. We have more in common with the stars than most people think, we are literally made with Starstuff. In Spirituality that translates as Spirituality itself, us trying to find Source or whatever you call it. In others it happens in a more physical way but they call it genealogy. There's nothing spacemuffiny about genealogy though.

We are beings of energy and vibration and that means sine waves as the circles of Life travel through time. We can get caught up in the troughs as we ride the ripples but the real trick is to gain enough momentum in coming off the peak to be able to ride the wave to take us upwards again, instead of gaining weight which will hold us back. The peak is the best place to dump the excess baggage and it's not the place to gain more.

I've got a new bagel to try out, and you go ride those waves already.

Moonglow

25-07-2016, 11:51 PM

Namaste Moonglow

OK, chalk another taste adventure up on the 'must eat' board. Thank you.

At the end of the day it's about how we receive what's transmitted. Where I come from it's common practice to take the mickey out of people in a joking kind of way because as you say there is body language and facial expressions to take into account. And of course it's a social norm. It also says a lot about people, you do it because they know you're joking and won't take it to heart and come back at you with some equally witty quip. It's all in the receiving. That doesn't always translate to other cultures across electronic media though and the receiver is sometimes out of tune because they take it as face value. Your 'bagel effect' still has a way to go against people's own defined sense of what is or isn't acceptable, even face-to-face.

I've been watching a YouTube about how the planet was formed and how there have been a few extinction-level events on the planet, the most recent being around 10,500BC when we were still in an ice age. I'm a follower of Graham Hancock who's been doing a lot of research into past civilisations and where they come from. His research is pointing towards that time and according to him many megalithic sites had been built - if not before. Not possible according to mainstream archaeology but there is overwhelming yet suppressed evidence to the contrary. If Jung's collective unconsciousness has any credence then that might explain Hollywood's fascination with earth-destroying movies, other than creating something that punters will pay to watch. While we have a fascination for light and dark, to the hominids we were nighttime was scary because we couldn't see the predators coming. Add in some dualistic thinking and we're still not comfortable with the dark, The Light is far better and reflective of our higher-vibrational self awareness. Or something.

There seems to be a kind of homing instinct at work with us humans, and as the saying goes "If you don't know where you've come from, you won't understand where you're going to." That homing instinct has also been around, ever since early man looked to the stars and wondered if that's where we came from. We have more in common with the stars than most people think, we are literally made with Starstuff. In Spirituality that translates as Spirituality itself, us trying to find Source or whatever you call it. In others it happens in a more physical way but they call it genealogy. There's nothing spacemuffiny about genealogy though.

We are beings of energy and vibration and that means sine waves as the circles of Life travel through time. We can get caught up in the troughs as we ride the ripples but the real trick is to gain enough momentum in coming off the peak to be able to ride the wave to take us upwards again, instead of gaining weight which will hold us back. The peak is the best place to dump the excess baggage and it's not the place to gain more.

I've got a new bagel to try out, and you go ride those waves already.

Namaste Greenslade,

Hope you enjoy the new taste sensation.

I grew up where poking at each other was an acceptable way of interacting with friends as well. A type of bonding and acceptance in a way. Yeah, it was and is understood though that it is joking around and when someone comes up with a good come back, everyone has a good laugh.

But, on a forum with so many different cultural backgrounds and not everyone being familiar with one another, can backfire or cause hurt feelings. Even face to face such has to be considered at times. So, the "bagel effect" can reveal when it may be acceptable or not, agree.

Which at times affects how things may be worded or understood.

Was watching a program, a while back, that brought up that there is debate among some "scholars" as to when the first humans arrived here in North America. Archeologists have found ruins in the southwest part of this country that may date as early as 20,000 years. The popular theory is that humans arrived about 10,000 years ago here at North America. So, placing the arrival at 20,000 years is a game changer. There is the Hopi tribe here in the southwest and as far as I know no one knows for sure how long they have been here. So, very interesting.

Columbus has been credited with "discovering" America, but evidence has been found that the Vikings were here long before, as well as, the native tribes already here. So, matter of which side of fence you're standing on as to how things may be perceived or passed on.

More influences upon our out look.

Riding the wave for me involves being flexible. Sometimes the energy may bounce back hard and/or even repel. To be able to adjust ones stance and keep balance.

Yes, going through a bit of dumping excess baggage and to also realign things with in. So. riding the lightening at times, while other times just bobbing in the ripples. The shadows can give rest at times and draw out what is thought to be and reveal that the monsters were nothing more then myself and projections of fear. The monsters though have their stories to tell and often times misunderstood.

BlueSky

26-07-2016, 12:19 AM

Greenslade

26-07-2016, 08:27 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

Hope you enjoy the new taste sensation.

I grew up where poking at each other was an acceptable way of interacting with friends as well. A type of bonding and acceptance in a way. Yeah, it was and is understood though that it is joking around and when someone comes up with a good come back, everyone has a good laugh.

But, on a forum with so many different cultural backgrounds and not everyone being familiar with one another, can backfire or cause hurt feelings. Even face to face such has to be considered at times. So, the "bagel effect" can reveal when it may be acceptable or not, agree.

Which at times affects how things may be worded or understood.

Was watching a program, a while back, that brought up that there is debate among some "scholars" as to when the first humans arrived here in North America. Archeologists have found ruins in the southwest part of this country that may date as early as 20,000 years. The popular theory is that humans arrived about 10,000 years ago here at North America. So, placing the arrival at 20,000 years is a game changer. There is the Hopi tribe here in the southwest and as far as I know no one knows for sure how long they have been here. So, very interesting.

Columbus has been credited with "discovering" America, but evidence has been found that the Vikings were here long before, as well as, the native tribes already here. So, matter of which side of fence you're standing on as to how things may be perceived or passed on.

More influences upon our out look.

Riding the wave for me involves being flexible. Sometimes the energy may bounce back hard and/or even repel. To be able to adjust ones stance and keep balance.

Yes, going through a bit of dumping excess baggage and to also realign things with in. So. riding the lightening at times, while other times just bobbing in the ripples. The shadows can give rest at times and draw out what is thought to be and reveal that the monsters were nothing more then myself and projections of fear. The monsters though have their stories to tell and often times misunderstood.Namaste Moonglow

Mrs Greenslade hasn't been shopping yet but the ingredients are on the list so there's something to look forwards to.

I kiss the good old days sometimes when we could cut each other some slack or at least people didn't take offense so easily. Political correctness puts people into a mindset where they're too ready to take umbrage sometimes. It's kind of sad because they miss the undertones that tell of a familiarity with others and as such it's another layer of disconnection that doesn't need to be there. I suppose we're all looking for connections with others while disconnecting, we use the 'wrong' words or they don't have 'our' meaning, or they're not put across in a way that's acceptable. Humans are crazy creatures.

It's actually crazy. There's more and more evidence coming through that history wasn't what everyone thought it was, that the current accepted dates should be pushed back but there seems to be deliberate attempts to subdue anything that doesn't conform to the current norms. One archaeologist found remains in a cave that were dated back to 16,000 years ago if I remember, but when it came to light they destroyed her career.

Yeah I've seen some YouTubes and read some information on America's ancient culture. The Vikings having been there before Columbus is more common than people would imagine and they've found quite a few Viking settlements. Some say they buried treasure there after the pope and the king of France decided to slaughter them - which is where Friday 13th came from. There's some pretty amazing stuff coming through that doesn't seem to find its way through to the mainstream but how more amazing would mankind's history be if it did? It doesn't make sense.

The Hopi Indians are worth checking out, they have a long and Spiritual history that would blow your socks off. I remember looking at some of the studies that were done on their cities and the architecture is amazing. They were very much into astronomical alignments too and the knew Sirius was a binary star, which wasn't discovered until the invention of the telescope. Many of their religious beliefs have echoes of so many other cultures and their architecture used a lot of Sacred Geometry. They knew about Pythagorean mathematics and the Golden Mean.

It's pretty crazy, people are trying to be 'just like Spirit' but they saddle themselves with beliefs, concepts and the like where I don't think Spirit would. The Universe simply allows and doesn't collect any excess baggage on the Journey, it just flies free on the Journey. Just like balance. Balance is only needed when there is this or that, but when that's not the way it is? Those waves still run through us, we are energy vibrating so our nature is a wave and the energies around us are waves too. There's no need for balance, all we have to do is ride those waves the best we can and become aerodynamic - and not put things in opposition to each other.

We create our own monsters and they come in various shapes and forms, but then how can you truly enjoy the freedom if you've never had anything to be free of?

Moonglow

26-07-2016, 11:18 PM

I only had time to read the opening thread but what pops into my mind is the preconditioned pattern or thought that something that irritates you requires attention or fixing in you. Just my thoughts.

Hi Self,

Can agree that what may irritate me and needs attention.
Yes, I does seem that preset patterns come into play and that how and what I may think influences how someone and/or something is being perceived.

For me some of it is change the thinking, changes the outlook and feelings I may have.

You reflect a bit what has been going through my mind.

I don't know if it is so much fixing myself, as it is readjusting the focus I may place on others and the interactions experienced.

Further thoughts/reflection are welcomed.

Thank you.

Moonglow

27-07-2016, 12:16 AM

Namaste Moonglow

Mrs Greenslade hasn't been shopping yet but the ingredients are on the list so there's something to look forwards to.

I kiss the good old days sometimes when we could cut each other some slack or at least people didn't take offense so easily. Political correctness puts people into a mindset where they're too ready to take umbrage sometimes. It's kind of sad because they miss the undertones that tell of a familiarity with others and as such it's another layer of disconnection that doesn't need to be there. I suppose we're all looking for connections with others while disconnecting, we use the 'wrong' words or they don't have 'our' meaning, or they're not put across in a way that's acceptable. Humans are crazy creatures.

It's actually crazy. There's more and more evidence coming through that history wasn't what everyone thought it was, that the current accepted dates should be pushed back but there seems to be deliberate attempts to subdue anything that doesn't conform to the current norms. One archaeologist found remains in a cave that were dated back to 16,000 years ago if I remember, but when it came to light they destroyed her career.

Yeah I've seen some YouTubes and read some information on America's ancient culture. The Vikings having been there before Columbus is more common than people would imagine and they've found quite a few Viking settlements. Some say they buried treasure there after the pope and the king of France decided to slaughter them - which is where Friday 13th came from. There's some pretty amazing stuff coming through that doesn't seem to find its way through to the mainstream but how more amazing would mankind's history be if it did? It doesn't make sense.

The Hopi Indians are worth checking out, they have a long and Spiritual history that would blow your socks off. I remember looking at some of the studies that were done on their cities and the architecture is amazing. They were very much into astronomical alignments too and the knew Sirius was a binary star, which wasn't discovered until the invention of the telescope. Many of their religious beliefs have echoes of so many other cultures and their architecture used a lot of Sacred Geometry. They knew about Pythagorean mathematics and the Golden Mean.

It's pretty crazy, people are trying to be 'just like Spirit' but they saddle themselves with beliefs, concepts and the like where I don't think Spirit would. The Universe simply allows and doesn't collect any excess baggage on the Journey, it just flies free on the Journey. Just like balance. Balance is only needed when there is this or that, but when that's not the way it is? Those waves still run through us, we are energy vibrating so our nature is a wave and the energies around us are waves too. There's no need for balance, all we have to do is ride those waves the best we can and become aerodynamic - and not put things in opposition to each other.

We create our own monsters and they come in various shapes and forms, but then how can you truly enjoy the freedom if you've never had anything to be free of?

Namaste Greenslade,

In many ways people in general need to lighten up on each other. A simple gest can end up in a brawl, at times. I don't know why it seems some are getting so touchy. Something to pay attention to and listen to what is sensed.

I work in a kitchen as a cook and the banters still go on. At times just a stress release, but even then have to be aware what may be considered stepping over the line.

Correctness seems to vary when it comes to social settings and suppose there are those tha hold certain standards that they don't like being poked at.

Can agree though would help to cut each other some slack. Also respect each other and be just a bit more open to other views. Wonder how much this would make a change.

History has been manipulated so much it does have me wonder just how much we have lost. One "civilization" overcoming another and instead of learning and cooperating with each other, what doesn't "fit" into the conquering culture got destroyed or lost. Pity really, for I feel in many ways the western cultures set themselves back many years if not centuries in the process and in many ways a sense of mistrust has been created.

Loss of knowledge lost and those tales and skills passed on from father to son and daughter to mother lost or hidden with in smaller groups.

Reflecting our loss and to me at times confusion. It seems in some respect in some ways lost the way to walk with the Earth and Universe and instead try to dominate with in some groups.

So, reflecting some of my out look on it.

The balance for me is finding ways to ride with it. The this or that are just part and with in it, but neither is trying to dominate.

What now comes to mind is let go of even that idea. Allow what may come to come and do the best to work with it.

Yes, notice the energy exchanges at play. This is what has been going on with me for quite some time. It is helpful to have it reflected back to ride with the waves.
To see that in the whole scope of it nothing is really lost, so what is there to fear?

Thank you

Greenslade

27-07-2016, 07:31 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

In many ways people in general need to lighten up on each other. A simple gest can end up in a brawl, at times. I don't know why it seems some are getting so touchy. Something to pay attention to and listen to what is sensed.

I work in a kitchen as a cook and the banters still go on. At times just a stress release, but even then have to be aware what may be considered stepping over the line.

Correctness seems to vary when it comes to social settings and suppose there are those tha hold certain standards that they don't like being poked at.

Can agree though would help to cut each other some slack. Also respect each other and be just a bit more open to other views. Wonder how much this would make a change.

History has been manipulated so much it does have me wonder just how much we have lost. One "civilization" overcoming another and instead of learning and cooperating with each other, what doesn't "fit" into the conquering culture got destroyed or lost. Pity really, for I feel in many ways the western cultures set themselves back many years if not centuries in the process and in many ways a sense of mistrust has been created.

Loss of knowledge lost and those tales and skills passed on from father to son and daughter to mother lost or hidden with in smaller groups.

Reflecting our loss and to me at times confusion. It seems in some respect in some ways lost the way to walk with the Earth and Universe and instead try to dominate with in some groups.

So, reflecting some of my out look on it.

The balance for me is finding ways to ride with it. The this or that are just part and with in it, but neither is trying to dominate.

What now comes to mind is let go of even that idea. Allow what may come to come and do the best to work with it.

Yes, notice the energy exchanges at play. This is what has been going on with me for quite some time. It is helpful to have it reflected back to ride with the waves.
To see that in the whole scope of it nothing is really lost, so what is there to fear?

Thank youI was reading about how we're losing or connections to ourselves and others and that we're stumbling about trying to find something to connect with. Anything. It's quite natural for people to want to connect, it's like the homing instinct in nature but what what we can find to connect to isn't must use to us. This makes sense in this context because if we were connected to each other then the banter would be just banter and there would be no room for political correctness - we'd know when to have banter or not. When I was in the RAF we had Jocks, Geordies, Taffies and Micks but all of that's gone now in the face of political correctness, back then it was part of the bonding ritual. Luckily this town isn't any kind of politically correct, there's something to be said for living in a goldfish bowl.

At the end of the day there's only one question we have to ask ourselves - "What do I want to Live with?" I don't take offense, that's my choice and when others go too far it's still my choice. I don't want to Live with that, there's too much of it going on anyway. You wonder how much a little respect would make a change, well the Universe is a reflection of you. It may take some time - this is a density after all - but it will happen.

I often wonder how different the world would have been if civilisations had cooperated instead of conquered. Early in their history the Mayans had city states with their own kings and their cooperation formed the building blocks for their civilisations. They built networks of roads through the vast jungles for the cultural and trade exchanges and their civilisations grew from there. Sometimes one city state would conquer another but they didn't destroy their culture, they adopted it into their own. The Spanish changed all that, not only did they conquer they systematically and deliberately destroyed the entire culture completely as if to wipe it from the face of the earth. Nowadays we're doing the same thing, so much culture has been lost in the middle east that we'll never have again, and we so easily forget the heritage they have given us. History repeats itself and those that obviously haven't learned from it are doomed.

And so we conquer the earth, or at least put ourselves in that mindset and lose our connections with it. We lose our mother, that which gave us Life and sustains us and we still don't listen when she reacts to remind us of how small we really are.

The Universe simply allows and everything just is, we should do the same and when we do there's no need to worry too much about a balance. Sometimes you're happy and sometimes sad, what you are at the time is the way it and when you become OK with it, it becomes OK with you.

If anything is lost it's because we think it is. Things and people come and go in our Lives as we come and go in theirs but that's only temporary, as we have our Journey they have theirs and there will always come a time when Paths cross once again. If there's one thing Life has taught me, that is it. The fear is fear of the unknown, when they're not here with us it's natural to be worried or fear for their welfare. As they say, "All things must pass" and that includes fear.

As always Moonglow, you're vert welcome.

Moonglow

27-07-2016, 11:24 PM

I was reading about how we're losing or connections to ourselves and others and that we're stumbling about trying to find something to connect with. Anything. It's quite natural for people to want to connect, it's like the homing instinct in nature but what what we can find to connect to isn't must use to us. This makes sense in this context because if we were connected to each other then the banter would be just banter and there would be no room for political correctness - we'd know when to have banter or not. When I was in the RAF we had Jocks, Geordies, Taffies and Micks but all of that's gone now in the face of political correctness, back then it was part of the bonding ritual. Luckily this town isn't any kind of politically correct, there's something to be said for living in a goldfish bowl.

At the end of the day there's only one question we have to ask ourselves - "What do I want to Live with?" I don't take offense, that's my choice and when others go too far it's still my choice. I don't want to Live with that, there's too much of it going on anyway. You wonder how much a little respect would make a change, well the Universe is a reflection of you. It may take some time - this is a density after all - but it will happen.

I often wonder how different the world would have been if civilisations had cooperated instead of conquered. Early in their history the Mayans had city states with their own kings and their cooperation formed the building blocks for their civilisations. They built networks of roads through the vast jungles for the cultural and trade exchanges and their civilisations grew from there. Sometimes one city state would conquer another but they didn't destroy their culture, they adopted it into their own. The Spanish changed all that, not only did they conquer they systematically and deliberately destroyed the entire culture completely as if to wipe it from the face of the earth. Nowadays we're doing the same thing, so much culture has been lost in the middle east that we'll never have again, and we so easily forget the heritage they have given us. History repeats itself and those that obviously haven't learned from it are doomed.

And so we conquer the earth, or at least put ourselves in that mindset and lose our connections with it. We lose our mother, that which gave us Life and sustains us and we still don't listen when she reacts to remind us of how small we really are.

The Universe simply allows and everything just is, we should do the same and when we do there's no need to worry too much about a balance. Sometimes you're happy and sometimes sad, what you are at the time is the way it and when you become OK with it, it becomes OK with you.

If anything is lost it's because we think it is. Things and people come and go in our Lives as we come and go in theirs but that's only temporary, as we have our Journey they have theirs and there will always come a time when Paths cross once again. If there's one thing Life has taught me, that is it. The fear is fear of the unknown, when they're not here with us it's natural to be worried or fear for their welfare. As they say, "All things must pass" and that includes fear.

As always Moonglow, you're vert welcome.

Namaste,

You know similar thoughts have gone through my mind in regards to losing our connections. The thought also brings that it seems many have lost a sense of center. Looking outward and placing these as something far out or take years of practice to obtain. If one finds comfort in this, that's all right, but what seems to occur that what was searched for is right here, right now.

We are never really separate from it, but our thinking and what is projected out and with in does affect how one may interact with it. Where I feel this is at times what may trip "us" up and gets reflected in either cooperation or division.

Much like political correctness. Whoes politics are being termed correct?
I get not letting another roll over another and when it is with hateful intent this is harmful and should not be tolerated, IMO.

But, in some manner can go overboard and what may have had intention of protecting end up causing more discourse and discomfort because then people get confused as to how to interact.

I think most people have the intelligence enough to know between disrespect and respect.

It is shame that destruction was chosen over cooperation by some cultures. I wonder that if the Spanish, French, English, and later American governments at the time choose not to learn and adopt some of the medical, architectural, and even perhaps spiritual knowledge of the native tribes how far "western" culture would be. But, can only speculate upon this now.

But, still with in the consciousness and in some ways what was once thought lost is being found and remembered again, while yes other things have passed on.

Seems we are still "stuck" in those tendencies. Some choose to cooperate, while others choose to try and rule and conquer. Reflected in many aspect of the global cultures and interactions.

Entered into our consciousness and seems as long as it is allowed and/or propagated in some ways by "us", then the universe will allow it,IMO.

Which impacts us and connects us whether it be in the emotions felt and/or in what action is felt needed to take. At times even sorting what is mine to do and what is for another to do. Which to me is part of the connections and cooperation that can occur.

Everyone and everything gives something to life and gives it meaning. Which would venture to say are the reflections noticed and the connections felt.

mArIya

28-07-2016, 12:29 AM

Great Lessons here :) Definitely there for you to look at and learn from.

Giving thanks to "all" for showing us the way - Bless them:hug2:

"Step into the fire of self-discovery. This fire will not burn you. It will only burn what you are not" Mooji:hug3:

Moonglow

28-07-2016, 01:20 AM

Greenslade

29-07-2016, 10:43 AM

Namaste,

You know similar thoughts have gone through my mind in regards to losing our connections. The thought also brings that it seems many have lost a sense of center. Looking outward and placing these as something far out or take years of practice to obtain. If one finds comfort in this, that's all right, but what seems to occur that what was searched for is right here, right now.

We are never really separate from it, but our thinking and what is projected out and with in does affect how one may interact with it. Where I feel this is at times what may trip "us" up and gets reflected in either cooperation or division.

Much like political correctness. Whoes politics are being termed correct?
I get not letting another roll over another and when it is with hateful intent this is harmful and should not be tolerated, IMO.

But, in some manner can go overboard and what may have had intention of protecting end up causing more discourse and discomfort because then people get confused as to how to interact.

I think most people have the intelligence enough to know between disrespect and respect.

It is shame that destruction was chosen over cooperation by some cultures. I wonder that if the Spanish, French, English, and later American governments at the time choose not to learn and adopt some of the medical, architectural, and even perhaps spiritual knowledge of the native tribes how far "western" culture would be. But, can only speculate upon this now.

But, still with in the consciousness and in some ways what was once thought lost is being found and remembered again, while yes other things have passed on.

Seems we are still "stuck" in those tendencies. Some choose to cooperate, while others choose to try and rule and conquer. Reflected in many aspect of the global cultures and interactions.

Entered into our consciousness and seems as long as it is allowed and/or propagated in some ways by "us", then the universe will allow it,IMO.

Which impacts us and connects us whether it be in the emotions felt and/or in what action is felt needed to take. At times even sorting what is mine to do and what is for another to do. Which to me is part of the connections and cooperation that can occur.

Everyone and everything gives something to life and gives it meaning. Which would venture to say are the reflections noticed and the connections felt.Namaste Moonglow

There are a couple of sayings that sum this up nicely - "You are the answer looking for the question" and "This is a Journey to Self.". We are the answer, everything happens as a result of us - our Life/Soul Path as chosen by us before we incarnate, our actions, deeds and thoughts.... All 'designed' to ask the question "Who Am I?" A Soul in self-imposed amnesia. What comes next is a Journey to Self, the Journey to understand that question - the Journey to understand who and what we are and the interaction in whatever shape or form that takes shows us that.

Politics are never correct because they are external to us, adopting them places an extra layer of separation from ourselves as we disconnect from what's inside that could have guided us. Just one simple thought changes it - "How will they take what I'm saying?"

Hateful intent is usually motivated by the need to invoke a reaction which starts an energy system, and it's that energy system some people need like a drug. When we react, when we don't tolerate it that we're playing into their hands and we're giving them what they need. When we don't react but respond that we step out of the energy system before it even starts. "You're ugly." "You do realise, of course, that your words are a reflection of yourself and nobody else." Most people are supposed to know the difference between respect and disrespect but usually they expect what they won't give to you, it's their way of feeling superior. The best way to counteract that is to not feel inferior and remember that they can't make you feel anything unless you allow them to. If you stand your own empowerment ground the 'bagel effect' comes into play and they soon learn that trying to engage you in that energy system won't work. When people play minds games you have two choices; play their game better than them or not play at all. And it's much more fun when you can play your own game better than they can play theirs.

With the western governments there was a systematic extinction of the various cultures. The Spanish and the French were largely Catholic at the time and they saw themselves as saving those poor savage people and civilising them. That worked out well. The English, well they didn't care so much either way, they just wanted to conquer and own. I don't know what the Americans were thinking, perhaps the Native American Indians were not much more than something that was standing in the way of them being rich in a land of opportunity. Yeah, I also wonder how different it would have been if they'd adopted other cultures.

The lessons of history are still with us as yet unlearned it seems.

I was reading some interesting stuff on Carl Jung and what he was saying about the collective unconsciousness, archetypes and how they affect us. Take Spirituality for instance. I was watching a YouTube that was discussing the consciousness of primal man and the origins of God, in it the presenter said that primal man started wondering about where all this came from. He had shelter, he had animals to hunt for food and clothing and some strange being they couldn't see must have put it there just for them. And so God was born. Spirituality echoes that archetype of our consciousness today as we think we're trying to understand or know the 'rules' of the Universe, or we think we can create reality. Those themes occur time and time again.

Existence itself has no inherent meaning, it's 'just there'. Try sitting down quietly and emptying your mind, then ask yourself one question. "If I had never existed in the first place, how different would the Lives of everyone I have touched been?" That is powerful.

Moonglow

30-07-2016, 12:03 AM

Namaste Moonglow

There are a couple of sayings that sum this up nicely - "You are the answer looking for the question" and "This is a Journey to Self.". We are the answer, everything happens as a result of us - our Life/Soul Path as chosen by us before we incarnate, our actions, deeds and thoughts.... All 'designed' to ask the question "Who Am I?" A Soul in self-imposed amnesia. What comes next is a Journey to Self, the Journey to understand that question - the Journey to understand who and what we are and the interaction in whatever shape or form that takes shows us that.

Politics are never correct because they are external to us, adopting them places an extra layer of separation from ourselves as we disconnect from what's inside that could have guided us. Just one simple thought changes it - "How will they take what I'm saying?"

Hateful intent is usually motivated by the need to invoke a reaction which starts an energy system, and it's that energy system some people need like a drug. When we react, when we don't tolerate it that we're playing into their hands and we're giving them what they need. When we don't react but respond that we step out of the energy system before it even starts. "You're ugly." "You do realise, of course, that your words are a reflection of yourself and nobody else." Most people are supposed to know the difference between respect and disrespect but usually they expect what they won't give to you, it's their way of feeling superior. The best way to counteract that is to not feel inferior and remember that they can't make you feel anything unless you allow them to. If you stand your own empowerment ground the 'bagel effect' comes into play and they soon learn that trying to engage you in that energy system won't work. When people play minds games you have two choices; play their game better than them or not play at all. And it's much more fun when you can play your own game better than they can play theirs.

With the western governments there was a systematic extinction of the various cultures. The Spanish and the French were largely Catholic at the time and they saw themselves as saving those poor savage people and civilising them. That worked out well. The English, well they didn't care so much either way, they just wanted to conquer and own. I don't know what the Americans were thinking, perhaps the Native American Indians were not much more than something that was standing in the way of them being rich in a land of opportunity. Yeah, I also wonder how different it would have been if they'd adopted other cultures.

The lessons of history are still with us as yet unlearned it seems.

I was reading some interesting stuff on Carl Jung and what he was saying about the collective unconsciousness, archetypes and how they affect us. Take Spirituality for instance. I was watching a YouTube that was discussing the consciousness of primal man and the origins of God, in it the presenter said that primal man started wondering about where all this came from. He had shelter, he had animals to hunt for food and clothing and some strange being they couldn't see must have put it there just for them. And so God was born. Spirituality echoes that archetype of our consciousness today as we think we're trying to understand or know the 'rules' of the Universe, or we think we can create reality. Those themes occur time and time again.

Existence itself has no inherent meaning, it's 'just there'. Try sitting down quietly and emptying your mind, then ask yourself one question. "If I had never existed in the first place, how different would the Lives of everyone I have touched been?" That is powerful.

Namaste Greenslade,

It does seem to buzz around on some level that question " who am I?" It seems just when it's thought may have it figured out, something else comes along and shows, "But wait there's more", and the search/exploration goes on.

At times simply say to myself this is who I am at present. I know this may not come off as deep for some, but that is what is given to work with. Then comes along looking at what is contained in the present. All that has passed, is, and can/will be and all this is in continual movement. So am I.

Which leads the mind to "what can I do with this?" As I play with this thought it leads me to ponder that the Spirit may very well ask the same. So, creates agreements and lives to live to explore this.

It may not be that Spirit forgets, but in order to explore the potentials and interactions in this life it needs the slate clean( so to speak). But, in the continuance it is all intertwined, as I see it and this too is part of the play that unfolds.

Who's looking for who? Is it Spirit trying to find itself or is it us(humans) trying to find ourselves.

As humans it seems we get a bit stuck in our self made creations. Creating systems that don't seem to benefit all and ways to relate to the universe. Some playing king of the hill and when the hill itself calaspses under the self made delusions some will blame others or even God for this. When all along it was ones own doing.

We lost knowledge once known along the way. Sewage systems, astrological connections, connection to Mother Earth, and so on. Some regained, but in some groups still trying to be king of the hill., the division continue in the thinking that nature can be controlled.

Still glimmers of hope and amazing acts of compassion and kindness being reflected. Which reflects the desire is still there, but how much willinginess is there to participate in order to create the change and see that the hill is only self made delusion of grandeur.

Not to come of as gloom and doom just reflecting a bit on both sides I see played out.

Yes, reflecting myself in regards that these seem the echoes that resound with in the consciousness.

A good exercise you present. To ask "if I never existed in the first place, how different would the Lives of everyone I've touched been?" It brings to mind no Life is wasted and nothing is for naught. We all impact each other and everything we touch, sometimes in ways I may never know. It is empowering.

Guess, sometimes the reflections show let it play itself out and do what I can.

Right now have a lot on my plate. Doesn't mean have to eat it all at once. Savor each morsel and if it doesn't seem to taste right, then be creative and find ways. to enhance what's placed in front of me or discard it. Also, accept and be gracious with what's given.

The world and universe has been doing its thing for quite some time, it'll adjust.
Spirit as well been playing the game for a long time, it too adjusts.
If these can so can and do Humans. It's seems to come down to just how willing is one to do so?

The questions I and others present are like little messages that go through my mind and reflect back to me. Yes, the more revealed as to who I am, the more can be understood as to where I can go and do. Like Spirit it is playing with the potentials and trusting in what is given. Which sometimes at the time it is happening can be a bit of a work out, but once done can lead to being that much more free.

Greenslade

31-07-2016, 10:48 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

It does seem to buzz around on some level that question " who am I?" It seems just when it's thought may have it figured out, something else comes along and shows, "But wait there's more", and the search/exploration goes on.

At times simply say to myself this is who I am at present. I know this may not come off as deep for some, but that is what is given to work with. Then comes along looking at what is contained in the present. All that has passed, is, and can/will be and all this is in continual movement. So am I.

Which leads the mind to "what can I do with this?" As I play with this thought it leads me to ponder that the Spirit may very well ask the same. So, creates agreements and lives to live to explore this.

It may not be that Spirit forgets, but in order to explore the potentials and interactions in this life it needs the slate clean( so to speak). But, in the continuance it is all intertwined, as I see it and this too is part of the play that unfolds.

Who's looking for who? Is it Spirit trying to find itself or is it us(humans) trying to find ourselves.

As humans it seems we get a bit stuck in our self made creations. Creating systems that don't seem to benefit all and ways to relate to the universe. Some playing king of the hill and when the hill itself calaspses under the self made delusions some will blame others or even God for this. When all along it was ones own doing.

We lost knowledge once known along the way. Sewage systems, astrological connections, connection to Mother Earth, and so on. Some regained, but in some groups still trying to be king of the hill., the division continue in the thinking that nature can be controlled.

Still glimmers of hope and amazing acts of compassion and kindness being reflected. Which reflects the desire is still there, but how much willinginess is there to participate in order to create the change and see that the hill is only self made delusion of grandeur.

Not to come of as gloom and doom just reflecting a bit on both sides I see played out.

Yes, reflecting myself in regards that these seem the echoes that resound with in the consciousness.

A good exercise you present. To ask "if I never existed in the first place, how different would the Lives of everyone I've touched been?" It brings to mind no Life is wasted and nothing is for naught. We all impact each other and everything we touch, sometimes in ways I may never know. It is empowering.

Guess, sometimes the reflections show let it play itself out and do what I can.

Right now have a lot on my plate. Doesn't mean have to eat it all at once. Savor each morsel and if it doesn't seem to taste right, then be creative and find ways. to enhance what's placed in front of me or discard it. Also, accept and be gracious with what's given.

The world and universe has been doing its thing for quite some time, it'll adjust.
Spirit as well been playing the game for a long time, it too adjusts.
If these can so can and do Humans. It's seems to come down to just how willing is one to do so?

The questions I and others present are like little messages that go through my mind and reflect back to me. Yes, the more revealed as to who I am, the more can be understood as to where I can go and do. Like Spirit it is playing with the potentials and trusting in what is given. Which sometimes at the time it is happening can be a bit of a work out, but once done can lead to being that much more free.
Namaste Moonglow

But there's always more, it wouldn't be as much fun if there wasn't. If there wasn't more you'd have stagnation and that's a bit MEH!!! Not good.

This is who I Am in the moment is as deep as it needs to be - for you - and there's a beautiful simplicity there, elegant in its nature. Everything else is in the mind and when all the baggage is dropped - even the thinking that it might not be deep to some - brings its own rewards. You are not them, You Are and it's that simple, and in that moment you find your own Peace and that's a gift to yourself. Be gentle with yourself and the Universe will be gentle with you too.

We often walk two Paths, that of the Spirit and that of the human and we find both on the same Path. As we find ourselves so does Spirit and vice versa, we just have to be open enough to recognise that.

It's all a part of the cycle of Life. Throughout history there have been various extinction-level events that have occurred to wipe the slate clean on a global level where Life on the planet has been devastated and renewed again. I was watching a YouTube last night about the scientific - not conspiracy theory - search for Planet X or Niburu as the Sumerians called it. It seems it's not a single planet but a mini system orbiting round a dwarf star, and Niburu s one of those planets. They're still trying to find enough scientific data to make some kind of prediction, but the best guess is that it's going to make a pass through this system in August next year. They're predicting cataclysms. If true then it won't matter who is to blame and all these creations we have made won't be so important after all. Perhaps the good thing is that we'll be put in our place finally.

Yes, as you say we do become lost in our grandeur but at the same time we also become lost in our own self-imposed insignificance and we're losing what's really important - how we've changed the Universe. It might not be a huge difference but a difference just the same and each little difference can often be the seed, if we could only follow the thread out for long enough. A simple smile can be enough to turn a complete stranger from suicide and who knows what differences that same stranger can make from there. When you think of it in those terms it's even more empowering and it happens the world over. So many small acts of kindness making such a huge difference to the Universe, and so the momentum keeps going.

I think we don't have much option but to adjust, the Universe trundles on regardless and it waits for no man, so what do we do in the meantime? Well, we could dig our heels in and be as stubborn as we want to be but the Universe is changing around us. If we are honest enough with ourselves we are changing too be often we don't like to admit that or even want it, after all what we have is all we know. What we don't know is pretty scary, scarier than what we have already no matter how bad that might be.

It comes down to the Precipice Principle in the end. Behind us is the Universe pushing us along and there's no going back, while in front of us looms the precipice and we leave a trail of skid marks where we've dug our heels in. The only question left to ask is will I jump or allow myself to be pushed?

Moonglow

31-07-2016, 09:52 PM

Namaste Moonglow

But there's always more, it wouldn't be as much fun if there wasn't. If there wasn't more you'd have stagnation and that's a bit MEH!!! Not good.

This is who I Am in the moment is as deep as it needs to be - for you - and there's a beautiful simplicity there, elegant in its nature. Everything else is in the mind and when all the baggage is dropped - even the thinking that it might not be deep to some - brings its own rewards. You are not them, You Are and it's that simple, and in that moment you find your own Peace and that's a gift to yourself. Be gentle with yourself and the Universe will be gentle with you too.

We often walk two Paths, that of the Spirit and that of the human and we find both on the same Path. As we find ourselves so does Spirit and vice versa, we just have to be open enough to recognise that.

It's all a part of the cycle of Life. Throughout history there have been various extinction-level events that have occurred to wipe the slate clean on a global level where Life on the planet has been devastated and renewed again. I was watching a YouTube last night about the scientific - not conspiracy theory - search for Planet X or Niburu as the Sumerians called it. It seems it's not a single planet but a mini system orbiting round a dwarf star, and Niburu s one of those planets. They're still trying to find enough scientific data to make some kind of prediction, but the best guess is that it's going to make a pass through this system in August next year. They're predicting cataclysms. If true then it won't matter who is to blame and all these creations we have made won't be so important after all. Perhaps the good thing is that we'll be put in our place finally.

Yes, as you say we do become lost in our grandeur but at the same time we also become lost in our own self-imposed insignificance and we're losing what's really important - how we've changed the Universe. It might not be a huge difference but a difference just the same and each little difference can often be the seed, if we could only follow the thread out for long enough. A simple smile can be enough to turn a complete stranger from suicide and who knows what differences that same stranger can make from there. When you think of it in those terms it's even more empowering and it happens the world over. So many small acts of kindness making such a huge difference to the Universe, and so the momentum keeps going.

I think we don't have much option but to adjust, the Universe trundles on regardless and it waits for no man, so what do we do in the meantime? Well, we could dig our heels in and be as stubborn as we want to be but the Universe is changing around us. If we are honest enough with ourselves we are changing too be often we don't like to admit that or even want it, after all what we have is all we know. What we don't know is pretty scary, scarier than what we have already no matter how bad that might be.

It comes down to the Precipice Principle in the end. Behind us is the Universe pushing us along and there's no going back, while in front of us looms the precipice and we leave a trail of skid marks where we've dug our heels in. The only question left to ask is will I jump or allow myself to be pushed?

Namaste Greenslade,

True, having stuff to do and more to explore gives spice to life. Otherwise would be pretty bland. Like, " Oh, joy another sunny day." (Sarcastically). Need the changes, otherwise would pretty much make this journey a bit redundant.

What I do, say, and think reflects me in some way. As I feel it does with others.
What you presented in saying I am not another, but me brings to mind to not assume. The feelings I may have towards another reflects me, more then them.

Simple is good. Being who I am at the moment brings focus to the task at hand.
What has passed, is passed and what may come has yet to emerg. It does get mixed up, at times in the thinking and when it does I refocus on the present. It gives the ol' mouse that runs around on the wheel a break.

Yes, agree every act is recorded in some way. I see and experience more acts of kindness then not. Know cruelty happens and the only thing I can do, suppose, is not play into it. Like I have said never know what impact one may have upon another. Sometimes those acts that are not spoken can be the strongest act one can do. A smile, hug, or just being with another.

Yes, the Universe will do what it will. I watched a program on Yellowstone National Park here in America. The whole park is one big volcano that may erupt sometime in the future. If it does, well it may not be so pretty for us or many life forms here.

The Earth has gone through many transformations and upheavals and just how long the current life here will last is anyone guess, IMO.

Makes life at present that much more special and precious.

So, can spend a life getting ready to die or spend it living. I prefer living it.

If we're to go there's not a whole lot we can do about it anyways. So rock it out while still here.:D

Greenslade

02-08-2016, 07:19 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

True, having stuff to do and more to explore gives spice to life. Otherwise would be pretty bland. Like, " Oh, joy another sunny day." (Sarcastically). Need the changes, otherwise would pretty much make this journey a bit redundant.

What I do, say, and think reflects me in some way. As I feel it does with others.
What you presented in saying I am not another, but me brings to mind to not assume. The feelings I may have towards another reflects me, more then them.

Simple is good. Being who I am at the moment brings focus to the task at hand.
What has passed, is passed and what may come has yet to emerg. It does get mixed up, at times in the thinking and when it does I refocus on the present. It gives the ol' mouse that runs around on the wheel a break.

Yes, agree every act is recorded in some way. I see and experience more acts of kindness then not. Know cruelty happens and the only thing I can do, suppose, is not play into it. Like I have said never know what impact one may have upon another. Sometimes those acts that are not spoken can be the strongest act one can do. A smile, hug, or just being with another.

Yes, the Universe will do what it will. I watched a program on Yellowstone National Park here in America. The whole park is one big volcano that may erupt sometime in the future. If it does, well it may not be so pretty for us or many life forms here.

The Earth has gone through many transformations and upheavals and just how long the current life here will last is anyone guess, IMO.

Makes life at present that much more special and precious.

So, can spend a life getting ready to die or spend it living. I prefer living it.

If we're to go there's not a whole lot we can do about it anyways. So rock it out while still here.:DNamaste Moonglow

I have a friend on Facebook who's into a little bit of Spirituality, he's trying to be Spiritual but his mind simply can't process it. Today he posted an excellent picture of Keanu Reeves from The Matrix with a look of 'Wow' on his face and a bit of a write-up about how we've lost that 'Wow! Factor' that the Child Inside has. It's true, too much thinking and coming up with concepts that don't make sense any more means we can't live in the moment any more. Life should be a celebration of Life itself. As Bruse Llee says, "The meaning of Life is that it is to be Lived, and it is not to be traded and conceptualised and squeezed into a pattern of systems."

We are all showing each other who and what we are, and they are our feelings after all. So beyond the concepts of Spirituality there is only one question we need to ask ourselves - "What do I want to Live with in my heart?" I asked that question of myself many years ago and it changed everything for me in the interaction, I made the choice. It's hard at first not to become entangled in the chain of action-reaction but it was worth it every time, and my Universe is still in the process of being a reflection of me. But a more empowered 'me', a more interactive and co-creating 'me'. And there is where the elegant simplicity comes into play but it expands out and connects, a tapestry of woven threads. We can't change the world because we have neither the power nor the insight to realise the true effects of our actions - there is a reason why we are not Gods.

Eat, drink and be merry because either Yellowstone will get us or Mother Nature will hurl a huge rock at us, and sitting on a white fluffy cloud means it's too late to moan about it.

Moonglow

02-08-2016, 11:46 PM

Namaste Moonglow

I have a friend on Facebook who's into a little bit of Spirituality, he's trying to be Spiritual but his mind simply can't process it. Today he posted an excellent picture of Keanu Reeves from The Matrix with a look of 'Wow' on his face and a bit of a write-up about how we've lost that 'Wow! Factor' that the Child Inside has. It's true, too much thinking and coming up with concepts that don't make sense any more means we can't live in the moment any more. Life should be a celebration of Life itself. As Bruse Llee says, "The meaning of Life is that it is to be Lived, and it is not to be traded and conceptualised and squeezed into a pattern of systems."

We are all showing each other who and what we are, and they are our feelings after all. So beyond the concepts of Spirituality there is only one question we need to ask ourselves - "What do I want to Live with in my heart?" I asked that question of myself many years ago and it changed everything for me in the interaction, I made the choice. It's hard at first not to become entangled in the chain of action-reaction but it was worth it every time, and my Universe is still in the process of being a reflection of me. But a more empowered 'me', a more interactive and co-creating 'me'. And there is where the elegant simplicity comes into play but it expands out and connects, a tapestry of woven threads. We can't change the world because we have neither the power nor the insight to realise the true effects of our actions - there is a reason why we are not Gods.

Eat, drink and be merry because either Yellowstone will get us or Mother Nature will hurl a huge rock at us, and sitting on a white fluffy cloud means it's too late to moan about it.

Namaste Greenslade,

Find the word "try" a bit interesting, for one either does or doesn't. So, to me when someone says that he/ she tried to be Sporitual, I wonder just what is it he/she is trying or tried to be?

Which swings the thoughts to concepts and ideas. There are so many out there it is no wonder that confusion and self doubt exists. Programmed in subtle and not so subtle as to how "it is" and told if one disagrees or see it differently somehow not being "true" or "ignorant". Real uplifting that.

Interesting times and the old ways are being tested and changed in many ways.
In many ways the concepts and ideas are and were created by "us" and some have held up through the test of time, while others have been remolded to fit changing times. To be loving, compassionate, and kind seem the stronger forces and enhance cooperation and healing.

There is the flip side that still exists as well and could very well be to give contrast and reflections of the other and in its own way a feeling of appreciation for love and compassion shown. Sometimes even courage to stand up for oneself.

These thoughts bring to me that all things have their place. How they are worked with and what is promoted seems to influence how and what is reflected back.

To keep it simple seems the basis of it. Yes, to look into the heart and tune into its vibration. It tells a lot and is a very powerful force. I feel it and see it reflected everyday, even through the anger, fear, hope, joy, and sorrow. It just takes allowing it to shine and be expressed.

Very good question to ask "What do I want to live in my heart?" Really brings the focus home. Love never dies, may feel hidden at times, but it is always there.

I am amazed at times and honored at how much love is reflected back at me.

We are co-creators and yes it all blends into the tapestry of life. What actions are taken has its influence. We can change our ways, which in turn can change how we interact and live with each other and this world.

What one does is what is remembered and what creates the changes. What one try and do seems to be what is hoped for or what is attempted to be.

Which suppose is a starting point when working on understanding or figuring out something.

As far as being Spiritual suppose depends on how one finds this to be. To me, you don't try to be this because one already is this, just by being alive and having the presence of life/spirit flowing through, in, and from them. The bagel effect in full swing.

Greenslade

04-08-2016, 08:40 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

Find the word "try" a bit interesting, for one either does or doesn't. So, to me when someone says that he/ she tried to be Sporitual, I wonder just what is it he/she is trying or tried to be?

Which swings the thoughts to concepts and ideas. There are so many out there it is no wonder that confusion and self doubt exists. Programmed in subtle and not so subtle as to how "it is" and told if one disagrees or see it differently somehow not being "true" or "ignorant". Real uplifting that.

Interesting times and the old ways are being tested and changed in many ways.
In many ways the concepts and ideas are and were created by "us" and some have held up through the test of time, while others have been remolded to fit changing times. To be loving, compassionate, and kind seem the stronger forces and enhance cooperation and healing.

There is the flip side that still exists as well and could very well be to give contrast and reflections of the other and in its own way a feeling of appreciation for love and compassion shown. Sometimes even courage to stand up for oneself.

These thoughts bring to me that all things have their place. How they are worked with and what is promoted seems to influence how and what is reflected back.

To keep it simple seems the basis of it. Yes, to look into the heart and tune into its vibration. It tells a lot and is a very powerful force. I feel it and see it reflected everyday, even through the anger, fear, hope, joy, and sorrow. It just takes allowing it to shine and be expressed.

Very good question to ask "What do I want to live in my heart?" Really brings the focus home. Love never dies, may feel hidden at times, but it is always there.

I am amazed at times and honored at how much love is reflected back at me.

We are co-creators and yes it all blends into the tapestry of life. What actions are taken has its influence. We can change our ways, which in turn can change how we interact and live with each other and this world.

What one does is what is remembered and what creates the changes. What one try and do seems to be what is hoped for or what is attempted to be.

Which suppose is a starting point when working on understanding or figuring out something.

As far as being Spiritual suppose depends on how one finds this to be. To me, you don't try to be this because one already is this, just by being alive and having the presence of life/spirit flowing through, in, and from them. The bagel effect in full swing.Namaste Moonglow

Spirituality is a belief system, a concept, a definition so if someone is trying to be Spiritual are they trying to be a definition? Everything and everyone is already Spiritual - the whole Universe is - so are they trying to be something that they already are? It makes so much sense, doesn't it? And it's no wonder that they're confused and full of self doubt because as soon as someone says "Hey look at me, I'm Spiritual" they set themselves apart from the Universe and others around them who are not Spiritual.

The old ways have stood the test of time because they work, many religions have been built around a guide for Life and how to be a better person, even the simplest of philosophies such as Desiderata still work even though they're not Spiritual. No concepts, no definitions, just the common sense way of going through Life as a nice guy while keeping the head in one place. Really, how much more does anyone need? The Sufis have a saying; "All beliefs go to God" so what are we arguing about anyway? Oh yeah that's right, our rose is another name and your rose doesn't smell as sweet as mine and you're sniffing it the wrong way. Without those though, where would the reflections we see ourselves be? Or compassion, forgiveness, lessons, courage, rising above our own petty differences?

The heart is the source of vibration, even more so than the brain of the mind because it beats and every time it beats it sends out a pulse into the Universe. And where would we be without it? Perhaps this is the greatest challenge we face, not to be gurus or become Spiritually Advanced but to come from a place of Love towards those around us. Not only that but it crosses the veils and barriers or time and dimensions. Having been a practicing medium has given me an insight to that and being clairsentient (sentient here means feeling) I've felt the Love between the worlds that knows no bounds. Sometimes it feels so overwhelming as if it's filling my whole being and there's nothing else in the Universe. Sometimes those in Spirit come to me and it feels as though someone has picked up a bus and slapped me with it. We can all feel that Love if we just open our hearts to be a part of something so much larger than ourselves and allow ourselves to connect to the ties that bind.

Perhaps all we need to do is reconnect to ourselves. Being Spiritual is to try and connect to something external to ourselves and if we haven't connected inside how can we ever hope to connect to what is outside?

We are the answer looking for the question.

Moonglow

05-08-2016, 12:13 AM

Namaste Moonglow

Spirituality is a belief system, a concept, a definition so if someone is trying to be Spiritual are they trying to be a definition? Everything and everyone is already Spiritual - the whole Universe is - so are they trying to be something that they already are? It makes so much sense, doesn't it? And it's no wonder that they're confused and full of self doubt because as soon as someone says "Hey look at me, I'm Spiritual" they set themselves apart from the Universe and others around them who are not Spiritual.

The old ways have stood the test of time because they work, many religions have been built around a guide for Life and how to be a better person, even the simplest of philosophies such as Desiderata still work even though they're not Spiritual. No concepts, no definitions, just the common sense way of going through Life as a nice guy while keeping the head in one place. Really, how much more does anyone need? The Sufis have a saying; "All beliefs go to God" so what are we arguing about anyway? Oh yeah that's right, our rose is another name and your rose doesn't smell as sweet as mine and you're sniffing it the wrong way. Without those though, where would the reflections we see ourselves be? Or compassion, forgiveness, lessons, courage, rising above our own petty differences?

The heart is the source of vibration, even more so than the brain of the mind because it beats and every time it beats it sends out a pulse into the Universe. And where would we be without it? Perhaps this is the greatest challenge we face, not to be gurus or become Spiritually Advanced but to come from a place of Love towards those around us. Not only that but it crosses the veils and barriers or time and dimensions. Having been a practicing medium has given me an insight to that and being clairsentient (sentient here means feeling) I've felt the Love between the worlds that knows no bounds. Sometimes it feels so overwhelming as if it's filling my whole being and there's nothing else in the Universe. Sometimes those in Spirit come to me and it feels as though someone has picked up a bus and slapped me with it. We can all feel that Love if we just open our hearts to be a part of something so much larger than ourselves and allow ourselves to connect to the ties that bind.

Perhaps all we need to do is reconnect to ourselves. Being Spiritual is to try and connect to something external to ourselves and if we haven't connected inside how can we ever hope to connect to what is outside?

We are the answer looking for the question.

Namaste Greenslade,

Can agree that what is termed " spiritual" is full of concepts and ideas. It seems a way in which one tries to relate to life in some ways. So much seemed to have been placed under the term that it seems to me to have become a mish mash.

There seems though two sets of thinking and for some teaching. One is pointing to a way to live and the other seems to point to how to live. Even if one never reads or come across these teachings does it make him/her less "spiritual"?

With in these is the letting go of what is thought to be and notice just what is. It at times for me gets a little confusing and divisional. For after all isn't it thinking that brings sense to all this? Perhaps some is my interpretations, but somethings one has to just figure out and spirit goes right along with the ride.
It is more paying attention to where I place the thinking. For this is also of what is being.

The heart still beats and despite all the conflicts as shared there are still acts of kindness, compassion, and love shown. It brings to mind that some of the people that are revered were not free nor denied being human with all the emotions and hardships this entails. Us reflecting Spirits many aspects?

Doesn't love sometimes cause the deepest of our feelings to emerge?
Sometimes those I am most close to and care about can raise in me such emotions that no one else can bring out. Funny in a way.

Yes, it does appear more a connection with self and others, then to Spirit. For Spirit is and always was there. Sometimes it is just being willing to listen to what it echoes through one, us and everything else. Spirit also likes to be talked to and listened to, I feel.:smile:

Now to just find that question and then we can all just settle down get on with it. (Joking)

keokutah

05-08-2016, 06:11 AM

Moonglow

06-08-2016, 12:12 AM

That is a well-known phenomenon, people in your life serving as mirrors, because like attracts like. So when you do dislike something in someone, it is usually because they remind you of something you dislike in yourself. That's just common sense and basic psychology. I can say that I hate drinkers, but that's just because I am a recovered alcoholic myself, otherwise I wouldn't have any judgment about it at all.

But I've also experienced the exact opposite, where people in my life only show up in my life to oppose me. That is always the worst because it creates huge clashes, but it also serves to teach me really valuable lessons, and forces me to be in someone else's shoes.

One of my friends irritates me simply because I get overly concerned about his reckless and foolish behaviours and also because I do not understand him. I don't understand why he does the things he does. I don't understand what is going on in his mind at any given moment. I rarely understand what he talks about. I don't even know what his sexuality is, which really irritates me because I really hope he's not attracted to me. I've literally never been around a more confusing person in my entire life. Everyone else is easy to read, but this guy I just can't figure out.

And honestly, it bothers me so much that I have very little patience being around him, it makes me feel like I am not a very good friend to him sometimes, despite the fact that I do want to be his friend. I spend more time lecturing him and getting angry (I just can't help it because he concerns me so much). He irritates me so much though, and I know that irritation is often the result of me being worried about his wellbeing because he often does really stupid and dangerous things without any rhyme or reason, and also I get irritated when I don't understand things.
I am literally the opposite of this guy. I'm super organized, never reckless, I always plan things and thus it really bothers me that he completely opposes that side of me.
Yet, being around me is good for HIM, because I often do help balance him out, and usually have to freaking babysit the guy to keep him out of trouble.
And being around him, when I can tolerate it, is sometimes very good in the sense that it makes me more down to earth, it forces me to learn patience, and he also gets me to be more laid back sometimes.

But we clash a lot of the time, because we are so opposite. Actually, I should say I clash with him, he doesn't seem to clash with me at all, it's like he's oblivious to everything. Wouldn't it be nice to be like him, so ignorant to everything, just happy and care free. Maybe that's why I attract people in my life that are opposite of me, rather than attracting people in my life that are the same. I do wish I could be more care free like he is, just maybe not to that extent.

Hi keokutah,

Thank you for sharing this.

What I found with friends and being a friend sometimes boundaries have to be understood. Not in a divisional way, but in a way that one lets the other know when he/she is possibly being annoying or feeling a bit disrespected.

Have friends because there is something that is appreciated about the person. There are reasons I hang out with someone and he/she hangs out with me. There's an openness there and may annoy each other at times, these are overcome with the qualities each brings to the other.

I can't change another, that is for the other to do. Besides, why is it I may even want to change another? Can give advice, support, and bring things to his/her attention, but some things have to figure on ones own.

Yes, friends have called attention to things with in me and some have come and gone, but their memories I hold of them remain and what they bring and brought.

I don't know for sure if you wish my view on this, but sharing some thoughts this brings.

There have been times when I had to walk away because didn't want to be caught up in another's drama and they didn't want or couldn't at the time change and the path they were on was not healthy for me to follow. It was painful, but needed in order to preserve myself.

Don't feel it is uncommon to go through and yes, may take looking at what each brings and reflects back.

Greenslade

06-08-2016, 12:25 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

Can agree that what is termed " spiritual" is full of concepts and ideas. It seems a way in which one tries to relate to life in some ways. So much seemed to have been placed under the term that it seems to me to have become a mish mash.

There seems though two sets of thinking and for some teaching. One is pointing to a way to live and the other seems to point to how to live. Even if one never reads or come across these teachings does it make him/her less "spiritual"?

With in these is the letting go of what is thought to be and notice just what is. It at times for me gets a little confusing and divisional. For after all isn't it thinking that brings sense to all this? Perhaps some is my interpretations, but somethings one has to just figure out and spirit goes right along with the ride.
It is more paying attention to where I place the thinking. For this is also of what is being.

The heart still beats and despite all the conflicts as shared there are still acts of kindness, compassion, and love shown. It brings to mind that some of the people that are revered were not free nor denied being human with all the emotions and hardships this entails. Us reflecting Spirits many aspects?

Doesn't love sometimes cause the deepest of our feelings to emerge?
Sometimes those I am most close to and care about can raise in me such emotions that no one else can bring out. Funny in a way.

Yes, it does appear more a connection with self and others, then to Spirit. For Spirit is and always was there. Sometimes it is just being willing to listen to what it echoes through one, us and everything else. Spirit also likes to be talked to and listened to, I feel.:smile:

Now to just find that question and then we can all just settle down get on with it. (Joking)Hi Moonglow

Spirituality is existence and that's something nobody can teach, you just have to get on with it the best you can. And when you're sitting on your white, fluffy cloud twanging away at your harp are you able to burst into song and sing "I did it my way" or are you going to think you're an idiot because you always felt like a square peg in a round hole because you've trying to do it someone else's way?

Things only exist in relation to something else, so Spirituality only exists in relation to non-Spiritual but that's the core of duality, if you're going to listen to the gurus then you should be transcending duality and not worrying about what's Spiritual or not. Reflections don't tell lies it seems, even though we try and put a mask on things. While people try and put the mask on of their being Spiritual the reflection is that they're non-Spiritual. I Love the craziness of Life sometimes, and the tricks the mind plays.

The Universe simply allows, it doesn't put anything into boxes or draw any lines. There is no 'this' or 'that', there is just what is - All That Is. It's when you connect to what is that the thinking ceases and you become so much more aerodynamic, and in my case having a large nose helps. There's this understanding that comes through because it doesn't have layers of conjurations of the mind adding layers of dust. For me there's a knowing beyond knowing, the knowing of the Spirit. Yes it is all being, but what is being and how is entirely your choice and that puts a very different spin on things. Regardless of which way you jump the Universe is just the way it is.

What if there were no conflicts, would there be acts of kindness and compassion? We are here to 'learn the lessons', to Spiritually evolve and all the rest of it but doesn't that need some kind of catalyst? If we are going to learn we need something to learn from, if we are going to evolve we need something to evolve from. Those that are revered made it work for them.

That's why they call it the "Power of Love", because it is a power. From a music album - "There is a Power greater then logic and stronger than fear that Lights the way Home. It is the Power of Love." It is that which binds us and ties us all together across time, space and dimensions. We just need to allow ourselves to feel it but that's not so easy most times.

Not just any old question will do, Moonglow. :hug3:

Moonglow

10-08-2016, 11:23 PM

Hi Moonglow

Spirituality is existence and that's something nobody can teach, you just have to get on with it the best you can. And when you're sitting on your white, fluffy cloud twanging away at your harp are you able to burst into song and sing "I did it my way" or are you going to think you're an idiot because you always felt like a square peg in a round hole because you've trying to do it someone else's way?

Things only exist in relation to something else, so Spirituality only exists in relation to non-Spiritual but that's the core of duality, if you're going to listen to the gurus then you should be transcending duality and not worrying about what's Spiritual or not. Reflections don't tell lies it seems, even though we try and put a mask on things. While people try and put the mask on of their being Spiritual the reflection is that they're non-Spiritual. I Love the craziness of Life sometimes, and the tricks the mind plays.

The Universe simply allows, it doesn't put anything into boxes or draw any lines. There is no 'this' or 'that', there is just what is - All That Is. It's when you connect to what is that the thinking ceases and you become so much more aerodynamic, and in my case having a large nose helps. There's this understanding that comes through because it doesn't have layers of conjurations of the mind adding layers of dust. For me there's a knowing beyond knowing, the knowing of the Spirit. Yes it is all being, but what is being and how is entirely your choice and that puts a very different spin on things. Regardless of which way you jump the Universe is just the way it is.

What if there were no conflicts, would there be acts of kindness and compassion? We are here to 'learn the lessons', to Spiritually evolve and all the rest of it but doesn't that need some kind of catalyst? If we are going to learn we need something to learn from, if we are going to evolve we need something to evolve from. Those that are revered made it work for them.

That's why they call it the "Power of Love", because it is a power. From a music album - "There is a Power greater then logic and stronger than fear that Lights the way Home. It is the Power of Love." It is that which binds us and ties us all together across time, space and dimensions. We just need to allow ourselves to feel it but that's not so easy most times.

Not just any old question will do, Moonglow. :hug3:

Namaste Greenslde,

As I see it there are times in some reflections or what may be seen as a teaching of spirituality that thinking, ideas, concepts, and expressing a view outside of the established doctrine or practice gets a knocking a bit. Without these, how is it we are to evolve or move forward?

I don't see it as a letting go of thoughts, but being aware and paying attention to thoughts and how I project them out or interpret things. Realizing that this is also of "what is", in the sense it is how it is understood and inspired with in.

Where thinking may hinder is when what is thought is held as that is all there is.
I feel this is where spiritual pursuits can and do reveal this is not so. To me, spiritual is simply the connection to spirit, however one may feel this. It takes no thought to feel it flow. At times need to process what is experienced and this is where thinking/contemplation comes in handy. These all seem to be reflected back in some way.

There are reflections of things, called dualities, but only if the thinking is they conflict with each other. I notice the contrasts, but without them , yes, would I know them at all? For me, it is noticing the contrasts. Letting them come and go. It is the letting go that can be work at times. The interesting thing is that they drift one into the other.

I find that what I may think will attract the contrast. Like when feeling sad or alone, will attract compassion and someone may givie a smile or share the tears. I feel, people may sense more then one may even realize or it is just a natural thing to do.

Yes, at times not so easy to show love, but the trick is to do it anyways. Never know what changes it may create.

What is given is often reflected back, in some way.

Greenslade

12-08-2016, 10:19 AM

Namaste Greenslde,

As I see it there are times in some reflections or what may be seen as a teaching of spirituality that thinking, ideas, concepts, and expressing a view outside of the established doctrine or practice gets a knocking a bit. Without these, how is it we are to evolve or move forward?

I don't see it as a letting go of thoughts, but being aware and paying attention to thoughts and how I project them out or interpret things. Realizing that this is also of "what is", in the sense it is how it is understood and inspired with in.

Where thinking may hinder is when what is thought is held as that is all there is.
I feel this is where spiritual pursuits can and do reveal this is not so. To me, spiritual is simply the connection to spirit, however one may feel this. It takes no thought to feel it flow. At times need to process what is experienced and this is where thinking/contemplation comes in handy. These all seem to be reflected back in some way.

There are reflections of things, called dualities, but only if the thinking is they conflict with each other. I notice the contrasts, but without them , yes, would I know them at all? For me, it is noticing the contrasts. Letting them come and go. It is the letting go that can be work at times. The interesting thing is that they drift one into the other.

I find that what I may think will attract the contrast. Like when feeling sad or alone, will attract compassion and someone may givie a smile or share the tears. I feel, people may sense more then one may even realize or it is just a natural thing to do.

Yes, at times not so easy to show love, but the trick is to do it anyways. Never know what changes it may create.

What is given is often reflected back, in some way.Namsate Moonglow

I'm going to share a little secret with you. Often the best secrets, the most secret of secrets aren't the ones that are hidden away but the ones people will not look at. Mainstream Spirituality has become one of thought and logic, it has become more academic than anything else and while I don't judge anyone's Spirituality it's a long way from being mine.

We don't exist in a duality, we live in a trinity and when that trinity comes into play things begin to make sense. It goes beyond logic and reason of the mind and into higher mind territory where there is a knowing, not of knowledge but what the ancients have called Gnosis. Basically it means you know without knowing how you know.

The best way to envision this is to use Sacred Geometry. Draw two circles and there you have duality - this and that, where your contrasts come from but the thing is everything exists in relation to something else. Like love and hate, Spiritual and mundane, Light and dark.... So we need something other than duality because that model is not the full story, there is obviously something more. Now draw your circles again but this time make them overlap slightly, and where they overlap draw a smaller circle inside. See? That is the Vescia Pisces (the smaller circle is optional by the way) and it forms the basis for the Eye of Ra, the Christian fish symbol and the Buddhist Flower of Life. The Buddhist Flower of Life is just more of the same. Now you have your Vesica Pisces draw a larger circle to encompass it all and that represents your understanding of the Trinity you have just created. Duality is this and that where the trinity is this, that and both. From the two-dimensional thinking of duality you have gone to four-dimensional 'thinking' or realisation. You see we are all connected and it's not just airy-fairy Spiritual feel-good, when you understand the Vesica Pisces you understand how we are all connected and why.

This is the territory you're coming into here, the territory of the Vesica Pisces; this is where your reflections make sense. I reflect you, you reflect me and within the overlap of our 'spheres of consciousness' we enter into another dimension where we not only process the reflections but we understand the connections better.

We all have our unique energy signatures and when there is a difference we notice the contrasts, the difference between our energies and someone else's but there is something curious happening there. That's where we are a drop in the ocean and we are noticing the flow of the tides, something much larger and more potent than ourselves flowing in and around us but we are a part of just the same. Your drifting. When you see the contrasts as the ebb and flow of energy it makes it so much easier to let go and it it makes it easier to bask in the tides of Life itself. One of the most powerful tools the mind has is envisioning, being able to 'see' things in a different way that has such a powerful effect on us. If they are not contrasts but energy flows we can start to envision the flows better and realise that as things flow to us they flow away again to be replaced by something else.

What goes around comes around in the ocean of Life.

Moonglow

12-08-2016, 11:57 PM

Namsate Moonglow

I'm going to share a little secret with you. Often the best secrets, the most secret of secrets aren't the ones that are hidden away but the ones people will not look at. Mainstream Spirituality has become one of thought and logic, it has become more academic than anything else and while I don't judge anyone's Spirituality it's a long way from being mine.

We don't exist in a duality, we live in a trinity and when that trinity comes into play things begin to make sense. It goes beyond logic and reason of the mind and into higher mind territory where there is a knowing, not of knowledge but what the ancients have called Gnosis. Basically it means you know without knowing how you know.

The best way to envision this is to use Sacred Geometry. Draw two circles and there you have duality - this and that, where your contrasts come from but the thing is everything exists in relation to something else. Like love and hate, Spiritual and mundane, Light and dark.... So we need something other than duality because that model is not the full story, there is obviously something more. Now draw your circles again but this time make them overlap slightly, and where they overlap draw a smaller circle inside. See? That is the Vescia Pisces (the smaller circle is optional by the way) and it forms the basis for the Eye of Ra, the Christian fish symbol and the Buddhist Flower of Life. The Buddhist Flower of Life is just more of the same. Now you have your Vesica Pisces draw a larger circle to encompass it all and that represents your understanding of the Trinity you have just created. Duality is this and that where the trinity is this, that and both. From the two-dimensional thinking of duality you have gone to four-dimensional 'thinking' or realisation. You see we are all connected and it's not just airy-fairy Spiritual feel-good, when you understand the Vesica Pisces you understand how we are all connected and why.

This is the territory you're coming into here, the territory of the Vesica Pisces; this is where your reflections make sense. I reflect you, you reflect me and within the overlap of our 'spheres of consciousness' we enter into another dimension where we not only process the reflections but we understand the connections better.

We all have our unique energy signatures and when there is a difference we notice the contrasts, the difference between our energies and someone else's but there is something curious happening there. That's where we are a drop in the ocean and we are noticing the flow of the tides, something much larger and more potent than ourselves flowing in and around us but we are a part of just the same. Your drifting. When you see the contrasts as the ebb and flow of energy it makes it so much easier to let go and it it makes it easier to bask in the tides of Life itself. One of the most powerful tools the mind has is envisioning, being able to 'see' things in a different way that has such a powerful effect on us. If they are not contrasts but energy flows we can start to envision the flows better and realise that as things flow to us they flow away again to be replaced by something else.

What goes around comes around in the ocean of Life.

Namaste Greenslade,

Isn't it a bit ironic that in some circles one is told to let go of thinking and then go about to tell how this is done. Which involves thinking. Seems can get caught up in trying to let it go, that as a result can just end up holding onto something else.

Mention the flow of life and this to me holds onto very little, if anything at all or just for the moments it may need to play out. Yes, being tapped on the shoulder, so to speak, and being shown this. Be I with the flow, for I am already in it, is what comes to mind.

So, the reflections being shown of the past, present, and future. How they intertwine and build upon each other. How it is a flowing and not a start and stop. Where can envision how perhaps to Spirit it all flows together.

Vesica Pices is a good visual to use in bringing the connections to mind and see how it all intertwines.

I feel life this way and observe the connections with nature and others. In this the terms drop and it becomes what is being is just being as created. Sure the mind may recognize the contrasts and differences, but these are also of what is reflected, which is the being and flow of life. It is interesting and at times words just don't fully convey these feelings and awareness (for lack of better word).

So, I see things in ways that I think may be different, but then upon speaking with another find the he/she too holds the same wonder of life. Through the interactions it expands out as it enters in and blends.

So, relate to what you present. For each part creates the connections and affects upon each other and all is of life/creation/energy flowing.

It is powerful indeed. For where I focus the energy, seems to be what that energy may attract. Seems can be what I need at the moment, other times to bring attention to what needs to released.

Like having a good massage. Notice where the tension may be and allowing it to be released, while also noticing what is relaxing/healing and letting it flow.

Yes, can see it as riding the tides.

Thank you for the visuals.:smile:

Greenslade

13-08-2016, 11:14 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

Isn't it a bit ironic that in some circles one is told to let go of thinking and then go about to tell how this is done. Which involves thinking. Seems can get caught up in trying to let it go, that as a result can just end up holding onto something else.

Mention the flow of life and this to me holds onto very little, if anything at all or just for the moments it may need to play out. Yes, being tapped on the shoulder, so to speak, and being shown this. Be I with the flow, for I am already in it, is what comes to mind.

So, the reflections being shown of the past, present, and future. How they intertwine and build upon each other. How it is a flowing and not a start and stop. Where can envision how perhaps to Spirit it all flows together.

Vesica Pices is a good visual to use in bringing the connections to mind and see how it all intertwines.

I feel life this way and observe the connections with nature and others. In this the terms drop and it becomes what is being is just being as created. Sure the mind may recognize the contrasts and differences, but these are also of what is reflected, which is the being and flow of life. It is interesting and at times words just don't fully convey these feelings and awareness (for lack of better word).

So, I see things in ways that I think may be different, but then upon speaking with another find the he/she too holds the same wonder of life. Through the interactions it expands out as it enters in and blends.

So, relate to what you present. For each part creates the connections and affects upon each other and all is of life/creation/energy flowing.

It is powerful indeed. For where I focus the energy, seems to be what that energy may attract. Seems can be what I need at the moment, other times to bring attention to what needs to released.

Like having a good massage. Notice where the tension may be and allowing it to be released, while also noticing what is relaxing/healing and letting it flow.

Yes, can see it as riding the tides.

Thank you for the visuals.:smile:Namaste Moonglow

Energy flows where the attention goes, inspired by your last part about the tides but applicable to the thinking as well. In the interaction where the reflections come into focus it is an energy flow between two people and when you visualise it in that way it becomes its own massage, the massaging of the energy that flows over and untangles the knots. Thinking is the mind's way of trying to understand but the mind can be 'trained' into not thinking, just tell it to sit back and notice the flow and allow it to happen and all will come to it effortlessly. It takes a little practice but it works.

Energy and consciousness are intertwined, as we are beings of energy we have consciousness of how we experience this existence and how the consciousness of others impact on us in the exchange of energies by way of reflections. The difference in energy levels is the tap on the shoulder. But this whole physical Universe and everything in it is energy, including us and that puts a very different perspective on things. As beings of energy within an energy system we are the flow within the flow. The Universe becomes a cacophony of sine waves in layer upon layer, sometimes the waves resonate and sometimes not so much but it's all a part of the ebb and flow. Often the turbulence in the stream of consciousness makes it more interesting.

The Vesica Pisces has been a very useful tool for me because it's the kind of 'formula' that can be changed and adapted to suit a variety of different scenarios. Like Spirit versus human for instance. For most never the twain shall meet but put into a relationship within the Vesica Pisces it all just drops into place. It is within the overlap that human and Spirit meet and energy flows between them, and putting energy and consciousness into a relationship (energy 'powers' consciousness) everything looks very different. We can begin to see how it all flows together, how the consciousness of this existence flows into the consciousness of the next and how one affects the other. How one affects the other.

Even at a very basic level the flow of energy is very apparent if we just take the time to notice the subtle differences. Just a simple acknowledgement that someone exists can make a difference to them in the moment of the interaction, and in their flow the next interaction they will have with someone else has changed. The change may be small and insignificant to our eyes but then that's only because we don't have the consciousness to understand how that small action will play itself out. One small difference leads to another and it may be that it can cause great changes that we'll never know about.

We are not a reflection of the Universe, the Universe is a reflection of us and if we ever needed to see ourselves all we have to do is look around us. The good news, however, is that it works both ways. As we become the changes we want to see so the Universe reflects those changes back at us. The interactions between us and the Universe become much more interesting. What then becomes really interesting is who is reflecting whom? Because the lines begin to blur and there's a wondering as to which 'who' we're talking to.

Time for some tide.

Moonglow

14-08-2016, 12:50 AM

Namaste Moonglow

Energy flows where the attention goes, inspired by your last part about the tides but applicable to the thinking as well. In the interaction where the reflections come into focus it is an energy flow between two people and when you visualise it in that way it becomes its own massage, the massaging of the energy that flows over and untangles the knots. Thinking is the mind's way of trying to understand but the mind can be 'trained' into not thinking, just tell it to sit back and notice the flow and allow it to happen and all will come to it effortlessly. It takes a little practice but it works.

Energy and consciousness are intertwined, as we are beings of energy we have consciousness of how we experience this existence and how the consciousness of others impact on us in the exchange of energies by way of reflections. The difference in energy levels is the tap on the shoulder. But this whole physical Universe and everything in it is energy, including us and that puts a very different perspective on things. As beings of energy within an energy system we are the flow within the flow. The Universe becomes a cacophony of sine waves in layer upon layer, sometimes the waves resonate and sometimes not so much but it's all a part of the ebb and flow. Often the turbulence in the stream of consciousness makes it more interesting.

The Vesica Pisces has been a very useful tool for me because it's the kind of 'formula' that can be changed and adapted to suit a variety of different scenarios. Like Spirit versus human for instance. For most never the twain shall meet but put into a relationship within the Vesica Pisces it all just drops into place. It is within the overlap that human and Spirit meet and energy flows between them, and putting energy and consciousness into a relationship (energy 'powers' consciousness) everything looks very different. We can begin to see how it all flows together, how the consciousness of this existence flows into the consciousness of the next and how one affects the other. How one affects the other.

Even at a very basic level the flow of energy is very apparent if we just take the time to notice the subtle differences. Just a simple acknowledgement that someone exists can make a difference to them in the moment of the interaction, and in their flow the next interaction they will have with someone else has changed. The change may be small and insignificant to our eyes but then that's only because we don't have the consciousness to understand how that small action will play itself out. One small difference leads to another and it may be that it can cause great changes that we'll never know about.

We are not a reflection of the Universe, the Universe is a reflection of us and if we ever needed to see ourselves all we have to do is look around us. The good news, however, is that it works both ways. As we become the changes we want to see so the Universe reflects those changes back at us. The interactions between us and the Universe become much more interesting. What then becomes really interesting is who is reflecting whom? Because the lines begin to blur and there's a wondering as to which 'who' we're talking to.

Time for some tide.

Namaste Greenslade,

I feel that more is felt between people then most let on or can even express in words. Energy flows to us and from us, yes. One may not know exactly what impact he/she may have. Sometimes there is intent or hope that what one does has an impact, but feel most of the time it goes fairly unnoticed. Some things also take time in order to be fully realized or manifested.

Thinking of such movements as the civil rights movements that occurred in the US. Took years before actions were taken to create the changes. Still working it ways out with in society, but it has and still remains in motion. The energy has been released and realized.

We hold the universe in our being. We are the children of the stars and the same energy that gave rise to the stars gave and give rise to life here, which includes us.

As you mentioned earlier we have the gift to envision. Through this can see and feel the universe pulse through us. It's energy flows through all life. Simply sit and be present with another and there it is and felt.

To whom is all this being reflected to and from, each and every living being reflecting unto each other, as I feel it.

As we may find the connections with others, nature, and universe I feel it is connecting the mind to be aware, take notice. The Universe is always and was always within, without, and of us. Where's the seperation?

This changed my outlook. I may not have it down pact, but notice I can shift the interactions of the energy between others, just by redirecting focus.

As a small act may affect me, so it makes sense that small acts I may do may affect another. As to how this plays out is up to how the energy flows, I'm not in control of this, just in how I may direct it in regards to what is projected out or taken in. How I may understand things and my perceptions upon them, seem to play into this.

Yes, the lines have been blurred a bit and in some ways there are no lines. It does give a feeling of drifting a bit, not in the sense of being disconnected, but feeling of not holding onto much in regards to how it may be viewed.

It's like seeing a rainbow and just enjoying the spectrums of colors shown and not picking it apart as to which color is preferred or best. Without one being there, the rainbow just doesn't seem complete. without the mist and light there would be no rainbow at all.

So, everything has its place and the energy plays with what is given and put in motion. However this may be created. Each reflecting the other in some way, IMO.

Greenslade

15-08-2016, 10:18 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

I feel that more is felt between people then most let on or can even express in words. Energy flows to us and from us, yes. One may not know exactly what impact he/she may have. Sometimes there is intent or hope that what one does has an impact, but feel most of the time it goes fairly unnoticed. Some things also take time in order to be fully realized or manifested.

Thinking of such movements as the civil rights movements that occurred in the US. Took years before actions were taken to create the changes. Still working it ways out with in society, but it has and still remains in motion. The energy has been released and realized.

We hold the universe in our being. We are the children of the stars and the same energy that gave rise to the stars gave and give rise to life here, which includes us.

As you mentioned earlier we have the gift to envision. Through this can see and feel the universe pulse through us. It's energy flows through all life. Simply sit and be present with another and there it is and felt.

To whom is all this being reflected to and from, each and every living being reflecting unto each other, as I feel it.

As we may find the connections with others, nature, and universe I feel it is connecting the mind to be aware, take notice. The Universe is always and was always within, without, and of us. Where's the seperation?

This changed my outlook. I may not have it down pact, but notice I can shift the interactions of the energy between others, just by redirecting focus.

As a small act may affect me, so it makes sense that small acts I may do may affect another. As to how this plays out is up to how the energy flows, I'm not in control of this, just in how I may direct it in regards to what is projected out or taken in. How I may understand things and my perceptions upon them, seem to play into this.

Yes, the lines have been blurred a bit and in some ways there are no lines. It does give a feeling of drifting a bit, not in the sense of being disconnected, but feeling of not holding onto much in regards to how it may be viewed.

It's like seeing a rainbow and just enjoying the spectrums of colors shown and not picking it apart as to which color is preferred or best. Without one being there, the rainbow just doesn't seem complete. without the mist and light there would be no rainbow at all.

So, everything has its place and the energy plays with what is given and put in motion. However this may be created. Each reflecting the other in some way, IMO.Namaste Moonglow

I think that sometimes we take a very short-sighted view of the Universe and our affect on it, and how that reflects back at us. What happens when we do someone a good deed, do we somehow expect a good deed in return and even from that person? If we do then is that a very blinkered view? But if we do someone a good deed without expectation and with no other intent than making the Universe a better place, that energetic intent comes back at us by way of the consciousness of that is who and what we are. And that makes us a better person, we can feel good about ourselves. The good deed returns. That can be pretty much instant in the time that good deed is playing itself out. After that, who knows? One good deed may beget another and so on, that little meme just keeps on flowing through.

The 100th monkey effect comes into place here. There was an experiment with monkeys on a remote chain of islands where they placed sweet potatoes in the sand, and the monkeys were particularly fond of sweet potatoes. Then one day one of the monkeys discovered that washing the sweet potato got rid of the sand, and pretty soon it spread to the monkeys on the other remote islands. Which is probably where the civil rights movement stemmed from - a single thought or concept, a single energetic moment that was given its critical mass and became a movement which gained even more momentum. Your good deed is a similar energetic moment, just as significant but so much more subtle because it passes from person-to-person and hardly gets noticed, but it travels just the same. The next good deed you witness or receive may well be a reflection of your own energies going around and around, if the Universe is a reflection of you.

Years ago I was researching the earth grids - lines of energy that are marked out across the face of the planet by sacred sites such as the pyramids at Giza, Stonehenge and the like. If you look at a map of them there's a 'band' of them that stretch across the globe in a geometric pattern. Out of curiousity I asked my Guide how far the grids extended. We have our own grids by way of the chakras, but obviously they're in a straight line because of our shape. The earth has grids and that's round because of the shape of the planet. The solar system has its own grid and so on across the physical Universe, and it goes up into the dimensions. Layers of grids upon grids, each energetic and connected. On the planet itself there are layers of consciousness grids as people talk and share, and although they are not geometric they are grids just the same. People talk, people share and people connect to the consciousness grid even though they're not aware of it. Sometimes a family will know when one of their members isn't feeling very well or something is wrong.

So no, none of us are in control of a consciousness grid but what we are in control of is how a part of that grid operates - ourselves. The saying "What goes around comes around" isn't strictly true because that means we don't have any conscious control of what is coming and going. We do, we can change what comes around and we can send out something very different to go around again. Energy is just energy, it's neither good nor bad and it doesn't have any particular polarity. How it goes around or how it is received is optional, and we can take in 'bad' energy, turn it all around and send out 'good' energy. That way the 'good' energy comes around again.

I share your thoughts of the rainbow, I've used much the same analogy time and again. What I find interesting and it's touching on what you've said about taking in the whole rainbow and not just parts of it. Some people tend to focus on the higher vibrations and only want to focus on the Light. The rainbow is the Light divided into its frequencies but the curious thing with that analogy is that the higher frequencies are darker. And yes, without the mist (which clouds our sight) and the Light there wouldn't be a rainbow. That higher consciousness isn't higher after all but encompassing, just to reflect that back at you. Because you are encompassing.

Moonglow

17-08-2016, 12:13 AM

Namaste Moonglow

I think that sometimes we take a very short-sighted view of the Universe and our affect on it, and how that reflects back at us. What happens when we do someone a good deed, do we somehow expect a good deed in return and even from that person? If we do then is that a very blinkered view? But if we do someone a good deed without expectation and with no other intent than making the Universe a better place, that energetic intent comes back at us by way of the consciousness of that is who and what we are. And that makes us a better person, we can feel good about ourselves. The good deed returns. That can be pretty much instant in the time that good deed is playing itself out. After that, who knows? One good deed may beget another and so on, that little meme just keeps on flowing through.

The 100th monkey effect comes into place here. There was an experiment with monkeys on a remote chain of islands where they placed sweet potatoes in the sand, and the monkeys were particularly fond of sweet potatoes. Then one day one of the monkeys discovered that washing the sweet potato got rid of the sand, and pretty soon it spread to the monkeys on the other remote islands. Which is probably where the civil rights movement stemmed from - a single thought or concept, a single energetic moment that was given its critical mass and became a movement which gained even more momentum. Your good deed is a similar energetic moment, just as significant but so much more subtle because it passes from person-to-person and hardly gets noticed, but it travels just the same. The next good deed you witness or receive may well be a reflection of your own energies going around and around, if the Universe is a reflection of you.

Years ago I was researching the earth grids - lines of energy that are marked out across the face of the planet by sacred sites such as the pyramids at Giza, Stonehenge and the like. If you look at a map of them there's a 'band' of them that stretch across the globe in a geometric pattern. Out of curiousity I asked my Guide how far the grids extended. We have our own grids by way of the chakras, but obviously they're in a straight line because of our shape. The earth has grids and that's round because of the shape of the planet. The solar system has its own grid and so on across the physical Universe, and it goes up into the dimensions. Layers of grids upon grids, each energetic and connected. On the planet itself there are layers of consciousness grids as people talk and share, and although they are not geometric they are grids just the same. People talk, people share and people connect to the consciousness grid even though they're not aware of it. Sometimes a family will know when one of their members isn't feeling very well or something is wrong.

So no, none of us are in control of a consciousness grid but what we are in control of is how a part of that grid operates - ourselves. The saying "What goes around comes around" isn't strictly true because that means we don't have any conscious control of what is coming and going. We do, we can change what comes around and we can send out something very different to go around again. Energy is just energy, it's neither good nor bad and it doesn't have any particular polarity. How it goes around or how it is received is optional, and we can take in 'bad' energy, turn it all around and send out 'good' energy. That way the 'good' energy comes around again.

I share your thoughts of the rainbow, I've used much the same analogy time and again. What I find interesting and it's touching on what you've said about taking in the whole rainbow and not just parts of it. Some people tend to focus on the higher vibrations and only want to focus on the Light. The rainbow is the Light divided into its frequencies but the curious thing with that analogy is that the higher frequencies are darker. And yes, without the mist (which clouds our sight) and the Light there wouldn't be a rainbow. That higher consciousness isn't higher after all but encompassing, just to reflect that back at you. Because you are encompassing.

Namaste Greenslade,

What you present gives deeper meaning to " Be the change you want to be".
If one wants to be kinder, loving, or whatever, then it takes living in such ways.
Find this to be true.

Ever entered a room or a place and felt the energy in the place? Ever entered a room and the energy is palpable? I feel this often

Someone can be in a real bad mood and the energy shifts and affects everyone around them on some level. Can be true when someone is feeling really good. Can relate that energy moves around and affects us.

Sometimes the energy is just there influenced by the events that happen in life that affect our moods. Sometimes one may not be aware how he/she affects others until it is brought to his/her attention. Either way the energy projected out does circulate and enters the consciousness.

I feel it is what one may sense and how one projects the energy or direct that influences the direction and effects it may have. Yes, it is all encompassing.

I truly feel that what one places in the world and universe is placed in the consciousness of us in some way. I notice this with the interaction I have.

Nothing is forgotten and if change be desired then focus upon the energy upon that change and live it, is what pops into my mind at the moment. ( note to self). Otherwise feel if no action taken, then it is a long wait for change to come in ones life.

Don't feel consciousness weighs it out as being high or low, it all becomes of it. It is interesting how an idea can travel and become a movement or inspire a shift in behavior or in the ways life is viewed.
One may evaluate the energy felt and feell may be according to what one may value or feel needs to be done. Also can give connection to spirit, universe, and everything else. Seems reflected in many ways.

Greenslade

18-08-2016, 11:20 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

What you present gives deeper meaning to " Be the change you want to be".
If one wants to be kinder, loving, or whatever, then it takes living in such ways.
Find this to be true.

Ever entered a room or a place and felt the energy in the place? Ever entered a room and the energy is palpable? I feel this often

Someone can be in a real bad mood and the energy shifts and affects everyone around them on some level. Can be true when someone is feeling really good. Can relate that energy moves around and affects us.

Sometimes the energy is just there influenced by the events that happen in life that affect our moods. Sometimes one may not be aware how he/she affects others until it is brought to his/her attention. Either way the energy projected out does circulate and enters the consciousness.

I feel it is what one may sense and how one projects the energy or direct that influences the direction and effects it may have. Yes, it is all encompassing.

I truly feel that what one places in the world and universe is placed in the consciousness of us in some way. I notice this with the interaction I have.

Nothing is forgotten and if change be desired then focus upon the energy upon that change and live it, is what pops into my mind at the moment. ( note to self). Otherwise feel if no action taken, then it is a long wait for change to come in ones life.

Don't feel consciousness weighs it out as being high or low, it all becomes of it. It is interesting how an idea can travel and become a movement or inspire a shift in behavior or in the ways life is viewed.
One may evaluate the energy felt and feell may be according to what one may value or feel needs to be done. Also can give connection to spirit, universe, and everything else. Seems reflected in many ways.Namaste Moonglow

I've always perceived a very different Spirituality to that of the mainstream, and in many ways you have been discovering that of late too. 'Back in the day' I think sometimes you felt as though you were the proverbial square peg in the round hole, the mainstream Spirituality that was often discussed in these forums wasn't quite the place for yours. I think now you're finding your own Spirituality, one that goes far beyond the conceptualising of existence itself. Perhaps that is a more 'true' Spirituality, seeing the Universe not in concepts but in the way it is.

I'm an energy person and I feel the energies of people and places, when someone is feeling down their energies radiate outwards and I sense that - we all have that ability but few pay any real attention to it. It's the same with places as we leave an energetic imprint on where we've been. There have been times when I've used that in a very practical and down-to-earth way, just being aware of the energy I have inside and projecting it out to others in a way that will affect them consciously. It's reciprocal too though and most of us want to be around happy people because we want to be happy too and we perhaps hope that some of that will rub off on us. All we have to pay attention to there is how our energy affects them and how their energy affects us. So while these things are not the highest of Spiritual concepts they still have merit, because this is the 'mechanics' of how our Universe is co-created.

I think this is where I'm at just now, looking for a change and knowing that the only change there needs to be is how I change in myself. It doesn't feel right at the moment though and is perhaps wishful thinking, because there isn't much change that can happen in my immediate environment at least. Perhaps doing the housework is symbolic of cleaning my own act up lol. Definitely need something different to blow the cobwebs out anyway.

Moonglow

19-08-2016, 12:25 AM

Namaste Moonglow

I've always perceived a very different Spirituality to that of the mainstream, and in many ways you have been discovering that of late too. 'Back in the day' I think sometimes you felt as though you were the proverbial square peg in the round hole, the mainstream Spirituality that was often discussed in these forums wasn't quite the place for yours. I think now you're finding your own Spirituality, one that goes far beyond the conceptualising of existence itself. Perhaps that is a more 'true' Spirituality, seeing the Universe not in concepts but in the way it is.

I'm an energy person and I feel the energies of people and places, when someone is feeling down their energies radiate outwards and I sense that - we all have that ability but few pay any real attention to it. It's the same with places as we leave an energetic imprint on where we've been. There have been times when I've used that in a very practical and down-to-earth way, just being aware of the energy I have inside and projecting it out to others in a way that will affect them consciously. It's reciprocal too though and most of us want to be around happy people because we want to be happy too and we perhaps hope that some of that will rub off on us. All we have to pay attention to there is how our energy affects them and how their energy affects us. So while these things are not the highest of Spiritual concepts they still have merit, because this is the 'mechanics' of how our Universe is co-created.

I think this is where I'm at just now, looking for a change and knowing that the only change there needs to be is how I change in myself. It doesn't feel right at the moment though and is perhaps wishful thinking, because there isn't much change that can happen in my immediate environment at least. Perhaps doing the housework is symbolic of cleaning my own act up lol. Definitely need something different to blow the cobwebs out anyway.

Namaste Greenslade,

As far as "spiritual" goes have my own view on it. It's funny in a way when I come across such questions as "When did you first awake? ". Or realized such and such, find can't answer such in what may be a conventional way, for I don't recall a specific event or time this happened. Always been sensitive to others feelings and being alive, well that pretty much has me awake, lol.

So yeah, a bit outside some of the groups. That made me find ways to be more creative with it and look beyond what has been passed down and to what is unfolding right before my eyes.

I sit and watch nature interacting with itself and at times just people watch, which can give a really cool vision at times. How things, creatures, and weather interact and move. This shows me energy at work. When being silent, not thinking about it, but just letting what come to come can feel my own energy flowing with it. Gives and has given me a different outlook on what is "spiritual".
For what flows through all this is the energy, creation in motion, spirit, life itself unfolding.

Doesn't matter much if I'm being this or that, for it will play off whatever I choose to be.

Now not saying that what is passed down doesn't have merit. Found and continue to find some great pointers and view points out there, but what affects me most is how I apply these and other gifts given to my life.

Right now in the process of reorganizing my life. Looking for a place to move to and packing up and discarding things collected over the years. In a way a cleansing of sorts and writing a new chapter in my book of life.

It is strange and brings up a lot of old stuff, but in a good way for now can view it and see just how far I have come and the child is still there giving wonder and play. Gotten older, but not old.

This to me is also of the journey. Times of travel, rest, readjusting, and sometimes just kicking back. If we be of spirit and spirit be with us, which I feel is true, then how is all this not " spiritual"? For we are its reflection, we are the universes' child.

I don't expect everyone to get me, find that's OK. It like speak your mind, even if your voice shakes, even if only one person nods or no one does. It is heard and the universe/consciousness takes note.

So, whether on a forum or elsewhere it is finding my voice. May not always be in tune or jive with the "mainstream", but the "mainstream" fluctuates anyways. Being comfortable with me, the universe, and everything else. Not saying it won't have its bumps and lows, but it is just part of the ride

As far as "spiritual" stuff being mainstream, I think is a good thing for it opens the thinking out there. Opens opportunities to have more open discussions. Yeah, there some malarkey being sold, IMO, but if one uses ones own good sense, then may be able to sort through it.

Thank you for your kind words and insight.

Go with what ya have. The only requirements to do what I can with what I have. Sometimes it takes some figuring out and to be creative with it.

Greenslade

20-08-2016, 09:40 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

As far as "spiritual" goes have my own view on it. It's funny in a way when I come across such questions as "When did you first awake? ". Or realized such and such, find can't answer such in what may be a conventional way, for I don't recall a specific event or time this happened. Always been sensitive to others feelings and being alive, well that pretty much has me awake, lol.

So yeah, a bit outside some of the groups. That made me find ways to be more creative with it and look beyond what has been passed down and to what is unfolding right before my eyes.

I sit and watch nature interacting with itself and at times just people watch, which can give a really cool vision at times. How things, creatures, and weather interact and move. This shows me energy at work. When being silent, not thinking about it, but just letting what come to come can feel my own energy flowing with it. Gives and has given me a different outlook on what is "spiritual".
For what flows through all this is the energy, creation in motion, spirit, life itself unfolding.

Doesn't matter much if I'm being this or that, for it will play off whatever I choose to be.

Now not saying that what is passed down doesn't have merit. Found and continue to find some great pointers and view points out there, but what affects me most is how I apply these and other gifts given to my life.

Right now in the process of reorganizing my life. Looking for a place to move to and packing up and discarding things collected over the years. In a way a cleansing of sorts and writing a new chapter in my book of life.

It is strange and brings up a lot of old stuff, but in a good way for now can view it and see just how far I have come and the child is still there giving wonder and play. Gotten older, but not old.

This to me is also of the journey. Times of travel, rest, readjusting, and sometimes just kicking back. If we be of spirit and spirit be with us, which I feel is true, then how is all this not " spiritual"? For we are its reflection, we are the universes' child.

I don't expect everyone to get me, find that's OK. It like speak your mind, even if your voice shakes, even if only one person nods or no one does. It is heard and the universe/consciousness takes note.

So, whether on a forum or elsewhere it is finding my voice. May not always be in tune or jive with the "mainstream", but the "mainstream" fluctuates anyways. Being comfortable with me, the universe, and everything else. Not saying it won't have its bumps and lows, but it is just part of the ride

As far as "spiritual" stuff being mainstream, I think is a good thing for it opens the thinking out there. Opens opportunities to have more open discussions. Yeah, there some malarkey being sold, IMO, but if one uses ones own good sense, then may be able to sort through it.

Thank you for your kind words and insight.

Go with what ya have. The only requirements to do what I can with what I have. Sometimes it takes some figuring out and to be creative with it.Namaste Moonglow

I haven't quite got a handle on this 'awakened' bit yet, to me it doesn't make a lot of sense really and it makes even less sense when Spiritual people use it. We are consciousness, we are Spirit so how could we be anything other than awakened? I can understand the paradigm shift in consciousness when people first discover Spirituality for themselves but being honest I think the word is pretentious. It's much more enlightening to ask what we are awakened to, that's the eye-opener. We were never asleep, we only took self-imposed amnesia to immerse ourselves in this Journey towards our re-membering and re-discovering.

I'm quite lucky because I live in a small coastal town. As I go to work in the morning the road comes over the top of a hill and the sea-line opens up in front of me. On sunny days the sea is a beautiful and calm blue and it feels as though it's going to be a good day inside and out. On a bad day the sea is a dull grey and lines of froth top the waves, and it's sometimes difficult to tell sea from sky. On those days I just want to turn around and go home. From where I work I can see the tops of the high dunes less than ten minutes walk away, and on warm days you can smell the sea as the wind carries the odour. It's always windy and it always blows away the cobwebs. Flaky Flier the swallow is still flying around and if we meet he still flies close, and I know the world is still ticking over. To be a part of that, the sights that change my moods and the energies in motion. The vibrations of the wind in my ears and being a part of all that is. Or just being, nothing in particular.

Most of my Life has been about major changes and often starting again from scratch from when I was very young. It seems I have been here forever but it hasn't been that many years. The homes of my childhood are still here but other childhoods have come and gone in them. Almost semi-nomadic. People have come and gone too. All in the rhythm of Life, the beat of our own drum and not always in tune with each other but that doesn't matter as long as there is no chaos inside us.

As Desiderata says, "Speak your truth quietly and clearly; and listen to others, even to the dull and the ignorant; they too have their story."

Does it matter if anyone does 'get you'? Do they even 'get' themselves most times, if at all? Write your own story, Moonglow, because it has its place in the Universe the same as every other story. If the Universe allows it how is it for anyone else to judge its validity?

People do so enjoy their boxes. There was a post on FaceBook today about Plato's Allegory of the Cave, we are all prisoners and we don't see the form itself, only the shadows of the form that are cast on the cave wall. There is a box called 'Spirituality' and another box called 'Mainstream', but it could also be called 'Same as all the Rest'. They are defined and become their realities. Others walk to the beat of their own drum and while they have themselves they are never alone, even solitude can be a friend. You already 'fit in', Moonglow, to the Universe itself.

You are most welcome, just telling it like I see it.

We have all we need, we just need to figure out how to use it to our advantage.

Moonglow

21-08-2016, 07:10 PM

Namaste Moonglow

I haven't quite got a handle on this 'awakened' bit yet, to me it doesn't make a lot of sense really and it makes even less sense when Spiritual people use it. We are consciousness, we are Spirit so how could we be anything other than awakened? I can understand the paradigm shift in consciousness when people first discover Spirituality for themselves but being honest I think the word is pretentious. It's much more enlightening to ask what we are awakened to, that's the eye-opener. We were never asleep, we only took self-imposed amnesia to immerse ourselves in this Journey towards our re-membering and re-discovering.

I'm quite lucky because I live in a small coastal town. As I go to work in the morning the road comes over the top of a hill and the sea-line opens up in front of me. On sunny days the sea is a beautiful and calm blue and it feels as though it's going to be a good day inside and out. On a bad day the sea is a dull grey and lines of froth top the waves, and it's sometimes difficult to tell sea from sky. On those days I just want to turn around and go home. From where I work I can see the tops of the high dunes less than ten minutes walk away, and on warm days you can smell the sea as the wind carries the odour. It's always windy and it always blows away the cobwebs. Flaky Flier the swallow is still flying around and if we meet he still flies close, and I know the world is still ticking over. To be a part of that, the sights that change my moods and the energies in motion. The vibrations of the wind in my ears and being a part of all that is. Or just being, nothing in particular.

Most of my Life has been about major changes and often starting again from scratch from when I was very young. It seems I have been here forever but it hasn't been that many years. The homes of my childhood are still here but other childhoods have come and gone in them. Almost semi-nomadic. People have come and gone too. All in the rhythm of Life, the beat of our own drum and not always in tune with each other but that doesn't matter as long as there is no chaos inside us.

As Desiderata says, "Speak your truth quietly and clearly; and listen to others, even to the dull and the ignorant; they too have their story."

Does it matter if anyone does 'get you'? Do they even 'get' themselves most times, if at all? Write your own story, Moonglow, because it has its place in the Universe the same as every other story. If the Universe allows it how is it for anyone else to judge its validity?

People do so enjoy their boxes. There was a post on FaceBook today about Plato's Allegory of the Cave, we are all prisoners and we don't see the form itself, only the shadows of the form that are cast on the cave wall. There is a box called 'Spirituality' and another box called 'Mainstream', but it could also be called 'Same as all the Rest'. They are defined and become their realities. Others walk to the beat of their own drum and while they have themselves they are never alone, even solitude can be a friend. You already 'fit in', Moonglow, to the Universe itself.

You are most welcome, just telling it like I see it.

We have all we need, we just need to figure out how to use it to our advantage.

Namaste Greenslade,

Can see that when something becomes popular some of the integrity can suffer.
Some jump on the bandwagon and hitch onto the latest philosophy, theology, and such. Others may truly believe that it is the way to go. So, left with trusting my own judgement and inner voice.

Have come across many philosophies and ways of viewing life and some have expanded my outlook upon life. Some of being "spiritual", some of it being scientific. Find the two cross paths often and similar wonder exist, "Who are we?" And "what's it all about?" Guess depends what works at the moment.

Grew up in a small town and there was not a lot of stuff available in regards to metaphysics and " spiritual". Most of those I hung out with weren't into it and I myself was caught up a bit in upholding my parents beliefs in the church. Yet, felt there was more to all this and would read and watch programs on the cosmos and feel wonder and fascination in the movements of it all.

Later, moved away and lived in a city that in which "spiritual"/metaphysical stuff could be found and felt drawn to exploring energy work and some Tarot. Have a friend who practices alchemy and Hermetics and met a few practicing witches along the way. So have had a broad spectrum of different views upon life and using energy. Some stuck with me, some seem to come and go, while others have discarded. Such is life and what is picked up along the way.

Now been back in the small town I thought I have left and also experience the ghosts of places, structures, and memories. Some still here, while others are long gone.

The beauty of the hills and surrounding forests still here and draw me to find comfort and appreciation for the place.

Find pockets now of groups and communities around the area that practice spiritual matters. Perhaps were there when young, just didn't notice or was too young to take note. Busy growing up at the time.

So, now just taking it in and doing what I can to get through it. Still holding interest and wonder and ways to keep it interesting.

The universe accepts all of us, otherwise would we even be here?

Greenslade

26-08-2016, 11:18 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

Can see that when something becomes popular some of the integrity can suffer.
Some jump on the bandwagon and hitch onto the latest philosophy, theology, and such. Others may truly believe that it is the way to go. So, left with trusting my own judgement and inner voice.

Have come across many philosophies and ways of viewing life and some have expanded my outlook upon life. Some of being "spiritual", some of it being scientific. Find the two cross paths often and similar wonder exist, "Who are we?" And "what's it all about?" Guess depends what works at the moment.

Grew up in a small town and there was not a lot of stuff available in regards to metaphysics and " spiritual". Most of those I hung out with weren't into it and I myself was caught up a bit in upholding my parents beliefs in the church. Yet, felt there was more to all this and would read and watch programs on the cosmos and feel wonder and fascination in the movements of it all.

Later, moved away and lived in a city that in which "spiritual"/metaphysical stuff could be found and felt drawn to exploring energy work and some Tarot. Have a friend who practices alchemy and Hermetics and met a few practicing witches along the way. So have had a broad spectrum of different views upon life and using energy. Some stuck with me, some seem to come and go, while others have discarded. Such is life and what is picked up along the way.

Now been back in the small town I thought I have left and also experience the ghosts of places, structures, and memories. Some still here, while others are long gone.

The beauty of the hills and surrounding forests still here and draw me to find comfort and appreciation for the place.

Find pockets now of groups and communities around the area that practice spiritual matters. Perhaps were there when young, just didn't notice or was too young to take note. Busy growing up at the time.

So, now just taking it in and doing what I can to get through it. Still holding interest and wonder and ways to keep it interesting.

The universe accepts all of us, otherwise would we even be here?Namaste Noonglow

King Solomon said that there is nothing new under the sun and the same goes for Spirituality, the trends seen to be the recycling of the old ways with some added bling for the sake of the great unwashed masses. It's similar to music where the latest kind of metal is the same old metal but changed enough and people think it's new and fresh, I suppose it wouldn't be as much fun if it was seen to be more of the same. There's a lot of Spirituality that goes back to people like Melchizedek and the ones of that era that forms the basis of what Spirituality is today. Add in some the Indian sub-continent and jump on the trendy wagon train that the Beatles and a few of their contemporaries made popular and you have Spirituality today.

I think that is you really want to understand Spirituality you have to put it into context, every religion was right for that culture at that time and today's Spirituality is a reflection of today's culture. People seem to be looking for something more, something other-than what modern culture is force-fed. Ancient cultures like the Sumerians and the Egyptians asked those same questions - "Who are we?" and "What's it all about?" and here we are today, we still haven't come to any conclusions after thousands of years of debate, arguments and wars about it. Even today's Spirituality with all of its understanding and knowledge hasn't answered the fundamental questions that have driven cultures crazy for thousands of years.

Your Life has gone in a similar way to mine and I often wonder how right Dorothy from the Wizard of Oz was. A small town kid who suddenly finds herself in a strange land, "This isn't Kansas any more, Toto." After all her trials and tribulations she finds out that it was all because of a bump on her head that shifted her consciousness, and it never really happened anyway. And at the end of it she realised she didn't have to go any further than her own back yard. Strangely enough I find some un-Spiritual movies very Spiritual, and this is one of the best examples because it reflects my own Life. No, we don't have to go any further than our own back yard as in ourselves, but often we need to be shown something very different to see what we need to see inside ourselves and what has been around us all along.

Yes the Universe does accept all of us, so shouldn't we take a lesson from that?

Moonglow

27-08-2016, 03:04 AM

Namaste Noonglow

King Solomon said that there is nothing new under the sun and the same goes for Spirituality, the trends seen to be the recycling of the old ways with some added bling for the sake of the great unwashed masses. It's similar to music where the latest kind of metal is the same old metal but changed enough and people think it's new and fresh, I suppose it wouldn't be as much fun if it was seen to be more of the same. There's a lot of Spirituality that goes back to people like Melchizedek and the ones of that era that forms the basis of what Spirituality is today. Add in some the Indian sub-continent and jump on the trendy wagon train that the Beatles and a few of their contemporaries made popular and you have Spirituality today.

I think that is you really want to understand Spirituality you have to put it into context, every religion was right for that culture at that time and today's Spirituality is a reflection of today's culture. People seem to be looking for something more, something other-than what modern culture is force-fed. Ancient cultures like the Sumerians and the Egyptians asked those same questions - "Who are we?" and "What's it all about?" and here we are today, we still haven't come to any conclusions after thousands of years of debate, arguments and wars about it. Even today's Spirituality with all of its understanding and knowledge hasn't answered the fundamental questions that have driven cultures crazy for thousands of years.

Your Life has gone in a similar way to mine and I often wonder how right Dorothy from the Wizard of Oz was. A small town kid who suddenly finds herself in a strange land, "This isn't Kansas any more, Toto." After all her trials and tribulations she finds out that it was all because of a bump on her head that shifted her consciousness, and it never really happened anyway. And at the end of it she realised she didn't have to go any further than her own back yard. Strangely enough I find some un-Spiritual movies very Spiritual, and this is one of the best examples because it reflects my own Life. No, we don't have to go any further than our own back yard as in ourselves, but often we need to be shown something very different to see what we need to see inside ourselves and what has been around us all along.

Yes the Universe does accept all of us, so shouldn't we take a lesson from that?

Namaste Greenslade,

I think somewhere along the line "we" as a collective lost our center.
Seems many are in such a rush to get somewhere and when they arrive look to get to the next place. Barely remembering where they were and in such a rush forget to just enjoy the trip.

Some have lost touch with the Earth. In such a hurry, don't take time to simply feel the Earth beneath our feet. Lost touch with each other, not taking a moment to notice each other pass by.

Distraction of the mind and not paying attention. Pointing the finger here and there and blaming this or that for our demise. Yet, how many look at him/her self and see how much he/she contributes? Whether it be deemed good or bad.

How many take the time to just breath, to look around, to. feel the Earth, to feel oneself. Without trying to have it fit into some set program?

Sometimes I wonder. If "we" are progressing, then why do "we" seem to repeat the same patterns? The same debates go round and round and in the end who are "we" trying to convince? Each other or oneself?

Creation has done its thing long before humans came along and will continue long after humans leave this plane of existence. Humans are a creative bunch, but wonder if at times "we" get too caught up in self made delusions. I can control how to deal with what life may bring, but not in all it can, will, and is doing. Yet, it seems some think this can be done and somehow are above it all.

We are our own Beauty and our own Monster. Each seems reflected in the world. Each may show an aspect of us, but are enough people really willing to see and create the change. To not become to vain with our beauty and to befriend/tame the monster that roams.

To look in the mirror and see it is not this or that that is the answer, but that which is reflected back. For this is also the Universe and creation looking back at us.

Money can't buy it, books are not gonna do it for us, and God/Creation is going let be, be. If it be in our consciousness then the answer is already there. The choice is given to us to make.

If we are here to simply forget and do it again, then does it much matter anyways? Perhaps, we don't forget, just get stuck at times in self made patterns and some come to shake us up out of the dream.(so to speak).

Feel at the moment until we as a people decide to knock off all of the squabbling and create ways to live with the Earth and each other, then it seems "we" curse ourselves in a way to keep repeating the same old same old for "ourselves".

Yes, to have the acceptance for life here as the Universe has for us and everything else. To be connected again and centered.

Don' have the answer myself, just feel we as a collective have the answer if willing to listen and work together.

Notice what is being reflected back and learn from what it may tell.

Greenslade

28-08-2016, 11:33 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

I think somewhere along the line "we" as a collective lost our center.
Seems many are in such a rush to get somewhere and when they arrive look to get to the next place. Barely remembering where they were and in such a rush forget to just enjoy the trip.

Some have lost touch with the Earth. In such a hurry, don't take time to simply feel the Earth beneath our feet. Lost touch with each other, not taking a moment to notice each other pass by.

Distraction of the mind and not paying attention. Pointing the finger here and there and blaming this or that for our demise. Yet, how many look at him/her self and see how much he/she contributes? Whether it be deemed good or bad.

How many take the time to just breath, to look around, to. feel the Earth, to feel oneself. Without trying to have it fit into some set program?

Sometimes I wonder. If "we" are progressing, then why do "we" seem to repeat the same patterns? The same debates go round and round and in the end who are "we" trying to convince? Each other or oneself?

Creation has done its thing long before humans came along and will continue long after humans leave this plane of existence. Humans are a creative bunch, but wonder if at times "we" get too caught up in self made delusions. I can control how to deal with what life may bring, but not in all it can, will, and is doing. Yet, it seems some think this can be done and somehow are above it all.

We are our own Beauty and our own Monster. Each seems reflected in the world. Each may show an aspect of us, but are enough people really willing to see and create the change. To not become to vain with our beauty and to befriend/tame the monster that roams.

To look in the mirror and see it is not this or that that is the answer, but that which is reflected back. For this is also the Universe and creation looking back at us.

Money can't buy it, books are not gonna do it for us, and God/Creation is going let be, be. If it be in our consciousness then the answer is already there. The choice is given to us to make.

If we are here to simply forget and do it again, then does it much matter anyways? Perhaps, we don't forget, just get stuck at times in self made patterns and some come to shake us up out of the dream.(so to speak).

Feel at the moment until we as a people decide to knock off all of the squabbling and create ways to live with the Earth and each other, then it seems "we" curse ourselves in a way to keep repeating the same old same old for "ourselves".

Yes, to have the acceptance for life here as the Universe has for us and everything else. To be connected again and centered.

Don' have the answer myself, just feel we as a collective have the answer if willing to listen and work together.

Notice what is being reflected back and learn from what it may tell.Namaste Moonglow

There's a really old post-apocalyptic sci-fi movie called "Quatermass", and in it there's a little girl that keeps cropping up with the same nursery rhyme over and over.
"Huffity puffity Ringstone Round
If you've never been lost then you've never been found."

The storyline is pretty cool for its time; some kind of subconscious, subliminal message is driving people crazy and they're moving lemming-like to a stone circle called Ringstone Round and the scientist Quatermass is trying to work out what's going on. The people that feel the pull towards Ringstone Round say that they are going to a better place, that they'll 'come for them' and take them away. Quatermass is trying to stop them but to no avail, and at the end of the movie they are taken away but not in the way they'd like. A beam of light comes down and it's goodbye people, with Quatermass left staring at a reddened sky.

We have lost touch but we've lost touch with the most important thing we should never lose touch with - ourselves. Everything has become externalised. We don't recognise the energy system that we''re propagating, the more we go to where what we need isn't the farther away from it we get. Makes so much sense, doesn't it? However, sometimes it's not all bad.

The thing is we can't possibly go around in circles because the 'old us' that was there doesn't exist any more. Regardless of how Spiritual we are or not we change daily at least or even in the breath of a moment so that 'old us' is gone. What we do is walk the spiral if we only recognised it was there. Yes we are back at square one but we are not on it, we are above it. We've grown and changed since we were last there and this is where looking at those old childhood memories is showing us. The debates go around and around because we don't see the spiral, and that forms the basis for the patterns but they are the patterns of our minds. So while we're trying so hard to convince others that we've grown up we aren't recognising that we have.

Graham Hancock was right, he says we are a species in amnesia because we have lost the knowledge of the ancient civilisations but we are also in amnesia because we have forgotten our legacy - that we are Spirit. We are so disconnected from Spirit because in our perceptions and definitions Spirit is 'out there, up there'. We've forgotten the Spirit that is 'in here', the one that came on this Journey in the first place to be who and what we are. We have lost our own Divinity.

Which brings us back to Quatermass; if we've never been lost then we've never been found.

Yep, people do squabble and at times I look at the bird feeders for inspiration. So many little birdies all squabbling for a bit of space to peck at what's on offer. We think we've come so far but is the bird feeder a reflection of our humanity, our consciousness? No wonder the aliens won't come down to talk to us, perhaps they see us as little more than squabbling birds and not as the super-beings we'd like to think we are. In our rush to externalise we forget abut what we are externalising and that perhaps we've got it back-to-front. We've forgotten that we are Spirit expressing itself into this dimension or existence and that changes the perspective. Those that are stuck in the patterns are Spirits just like us and if we squabble over why they're squabbling?

The answer is that the Universe is the way it is because we have made it that way. If we don't like it and would rather squabble with it then what does that say about us? Because if we squabble inside then the Universe will squabble right back at us, but if we come into more of a harmony with it or at least find an oasis of personal peace???

Moonglow

29-08-2016, 09:04 PM

Namaste Moonglow

There's a really old post-apocalyptic sci-fi movie called "Quatermass", and in it there's a little girl that keeps cropping up with the same nursery rhyme over and over.
"Huffity puffity Ringstone Round
If you've never been lost then you've never been found."

The storyline is pretty cool for its time; some kind of subconscious, subliminal message is driving people crazy and they're moving lemming-like to a stone circle called Ringstone Round and the scientist Quatermass is trying to work out what's going on. The people that feel the pull towards Ringstone Round say that they are going to a better place, that they'll 'come for them' and take them away. Quatermass is trying to stop them but to no avail, and at the end of the movie they are taken away but not in the way they'd like. A beam of light comes down and it's goodbye people, with Quatermass left staring at a reddened sky.

We have lost touch but we've lost touch with the most important thing we should never lose touch with - ourselves. Everything has become externalised. We don't recognise the energy system that we''re propagating, the more we go to where what we need isn't the farther away from it we get. Makes so much sense, doesn't it? However, sometimes it's not all bad.

The thing is we can't possibly go around in circles because the 'old us' that was there doesn't exist any more. Regardless of how Spiritual we are or not we change daily at least or even in the breath of a moment so that 'old us' is gone. What we do is walk the spiral if we only recognised it was there. Yes we are back at square one but we are not on it, we are above it. We've grown and changed since we were last there and this is where looking at those old childhood memories is showing us. The debates go around and around because we don't see the spiral, and that forms the basis for the patterns but they are the patterns of our minds. So while we're trying so hard to convince others that we've grown up we aren't recognising that we have.

Graham Hancock was right, he says we are a species in amnesia because we have lost the knowledge of the ancient civilisations but we are also in amnesia because we have forgotten our legacy - that we are Spirit. We are so disconnected from Spirit because in our perceptions and definitions Spirit is 'out there, up there'. We've forgotten the Spirit that is 'in here', the one that came on this Journey in the first place to be who and what we are. We have lost our own Divinity.

Which brings us back to Quatermass; if we've never been lost then we've never been found.

Yep, people do squabble and at times I look at the bird feeders for inspiration. So many little birdies all squabbling for a bit of space to peck at what's on offer. We think we've come so far but is the bird feeder a reflection of our humanity, our consciousness? No wonder the aliens won't come down to talk to us, perhaps they see us as little more than squabbling birds and not as the super-beings we'd like to think we are. In our rush to externalise we forget abut what we are externalising and that perhaps we've got it back-to-front. We've forgotten that we are Spirit expressing itself into this dimension or existence and that changes the perspective. Those that are stuck in the patterns are Spirits just like us and if we squabble over why they're squabbling?

The answer is that the Universe is the way it is because we have made it that way. If we don't like it and would rather squabble with it then what does that say about us? Because if we squabble inside then the Universe will squabble right back at us, but if we come into more of a harmony with it or at least find an oasis of personal peace???

Namaste Greenslade,

Came across a quote by Einstein tha something like " You can't have a solution using the same thing that caused the problem". Which to me sometimes is done.
It is interesting to hear how God messed up everything and then hearing how God is everything. So God messes itself up? So, prey to God to fix it? Just something I find a little twisted in the thought.

It seems people like the familiar and the unknown tends to cause discomfort for some. Go with what you have, but what if what I have just isn't getting it done?
This is when I feel it is time to get creative and look at the possible solutions, for already know the problem. This to me is also part of growth.

I am not who I was only who I'm being at the moment, yet this person is made up of so much. The past and my ancestors influence my personality and tendencies. The culture I live in and the history influence the social structures.
Being human and our own history influence how I am structured.

So much locked away in my very makeup, my very spirit. All can help or hinder how I connect and interact in some way. Yet, some can be altered a bit. Not all tendencies need to be followed. Social structures change and can be changed.
Yet, some ways and things are just who I am being in this life.

So, yes can't go back and looking back seeing things in hindsight and not all is recalled of the time in which such took place. Reflections filtered a bit by what has been learned and what has been lived since.

Science-fiction plays a lot on themes of what may be possible and past affecting present and future. Some that was considered fiction is now fact and some fictitious invention at the time inspired others to invent real gadgets and such.
Planes, rocket ships, cell phones, space exploration, to name a few.

So, how much is locked away in our consciousness? How many ideas and observation once possibly known and lost in time and space? Makes me wonder and reflects to me that there is so much more then we give ourselves credit for and the universe for that matter.

Yet, it seems many stick with the tried and true because it is familiar. A kind of comfort in the discomfort, for it is known territory. But, history shows that it changes anyways and the eventually so do we as a global people. At least on the external. Yet it seems to me at times trying to solve the problem using the methods that caused the problem. So it persists.

Spirit allows this and perhaps it is just the way it is. The Universe may seem like chaos and order, but in its movement and changes it is just doing what it has, is, and will do. If be a reflection of this then perhaps that is just the way it goes.

Deconstruction and construction. Forming and reforming. In the essence of it all playing off each other. If harmony is desired then would think have to find ways to use conflict. Not in such a way that they clash, but in what each may bring to life and inspire change and progression.

Yes, these seem the choices given and what life may bring. Seems can chose to live with it, change and/or tear it down, or just wait and see what it may bring. If this be Spirit going on a journey perhaps all these choices play into it. For without them is it much of a journey?

The best stories have both chaos and order intertwined within the tale.
This seems to me the perspective I get of the Universe in its movements and seem reflected in life itself. The answer may be finding ways to move right along with it in mind, body, and spirit. ( just a thought).

Greenslade

02-09-2016, 10:48 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

Came across a quote by Einstein tha something like " You can't have a solution using the same thing that caused the problem". Which to me sometimes is done.
It is interesting to hear how God messed up everything and then hearing how God is everything. So God messes itself up? So, prey to God to fix it? Just something I find a little twisted in the thought.

It seems people like the familiar and the unknown tends to cause discomfort for some. Go with what you have, but what if what I have just isn't getting it done?
This is when I feel it is time to get creative and look at the possible solutions, for already know the problem. This to me is also part of growth.

I am not who I was only who I'm being at the moment, yet this person is made up of so much. The past and my ancestors influence my personality and tendencies. The culture I live in and the history influence the social structures.
Being human and our own history influence how I am structured.

So much locked away in my very makeup, my very spirit. All can help or hinder how I connect and interact in some way. Yet, some can be altered a bit. Not all tendencies need to be followed. Social structures change and can be changed.
Yet, some ways and things are just who I am being in this life.

So, yes can't go back and looking back seeing things in hindsight and not all is recalled of the time in which such took place. Reflections filtered a bit by what has been learned and what has been lived since.

Science-fiction plays a lot on themes of what may be possible and past affecting present and future. Some that was considered fiction is now fact and some fictitious invention at the time inspired others to invent real gadgets and such.
Planes, rocket ships, cell phones, space exploration, to name a few.

So, how much is locked away in our consciousness? How many ideas and observation once possibly known and lost in time and space? Makes me wonder and reflects to me that there is so much more then we give ourselves credit for and the universe for that matter.

Yet, it seems many stick with the tried and true because it is familiar. A kind of comfort in the discomfort, for it is known territory. But, history shows that it changes anyways and the eventually so do we as a global people. At least on the external. Yet it seems to me at times trying to solve the problem using the methods that caused the problem. So it persists.

Spirit allows this and perhaps it is just the way it is. The Universe may seem like chaos and order, but in its movement and changes it is just doing what it has, is, and will do. If be a reflection of this then perhaps that is just the way it goes.

Deconstruction and construction. Forming and reforming. In the essence of it all playing off each other. If harmony is desired then would think have to find ways to use conflict. Not in such a way that they clash, but in what each may bring to life and inspire change and progression.

Yes, these seem the choices given and what life may bring. Seems can chose to live with it, change and/or tear it down, or just wait and see what it may bring. If this be Spirit going on a journey perhaps all these choices play into it. For without them is it much of a journey?

The best stories have both chaos and order intertwined within the tale.
This seems to me the perspective I get of the Universe in its movements and seem reflected in life itself. The answer may be finding ways to move right along with it in mind, body, and spirit. ( just a thought).Namaste Moonglow

Don't know if it was Einstein that said it but the one I heard was "You can't be the solution when you're a part of the problem," which fits nicely here. It's easier to blame someone else because we went into something with our eyes wide shut, and the reason God isn't helping us out of the mess we made is because he's waiting for us to clean our own acts up.

It's very interesting when you start looking beyond the 'This is Spiritual' box, the irony is that Spiritual people are trying to hard to be awesome that they don't know how awesome they already are. I was reading about Jung and the collective unconsciousness and how some things are relics of a bygone age that still stays with us. Like those parts of our body we no longer have a a use for but we have them just the same. Strangely enough God and Spirituality is an archetype of the collective unconscious, as is Light and dark which has been around since the days we were prey animals. Genetics is interesting too because science knows we have the history of our ancestors locked up in our DNA but it's not accessible. Sometimes it's not just the social structures that influence who and what we are, and when we think of hings in those terms it's enough to widen our eyes.

It's been said that if you don't know where you've come from you don't know where you're going and this is quite true. Most people go about their daily Lives thinking they know where they're going but they don't realise what they have locked away inside them that they have to deal with on an unconscious level. So we were prey animals, we liked the light because we could see them coming and we feared the dark because we couldn't. As Spiritual people, how different would things be if we realised that one small thing? On a personal level' does it inspire us to look in the mirror and say "Hey you, you're doing OK for a prey animal." Once we are OK with ourselves everything changes and we finally find what we've been looking for all along.

If you ever get the chance, grab yourself a DVD of the movie "Millennium" and rush home excitedly to watch it. Don't forget the beer and popcorn. It takes a little while to get going but when it does it's certainly worth the wait, and it's pretty much about what you're saying here.

As Desiderata says, "Go quietly amidst the haste and noise, and remember what peace there may be in silence." We become a little piece of flotsam on the of consciousness, sometimes feeling as though we're at the mercy of the tidal waves but those tidal waves aren't there to make us feel small, they're there to make us realise what excellent swimmers we are and how much fun it can be when we're flexible enough. You can't tear down what isn't built and fish don't use buildings - nor write things in stone.

Moonglow

05-09-2016, 02:22 AM

Namaste Moonglow

Don't know if it was Einstein that said it but the one I heard was "You can't be the solution when you're a part of the problem," which fits nicely here. It's easier to blame someone else because we went into something with our eyes wide shut, and the reason God isn't helping us out of the mess we made is because he's waiting for us to clean our own acts up.

It's very interesting when you start looking beyond the 'This is Spiritual' box, the irony is that Spiritual people are trying to hard to be awesome that they don't know how awesome they already are. I was reading about Jung and the collective unconsciousness and how some things are relics of a bygone age that still stays with us. Like those parts of our body we no longer have a a use for but we have them just the same. Strangely enough God and Spirituality is an archetype of the collective unconscious, as is Light and dark which has been around since the days we were prey animals. Genetics is interesting too because science knows we have the history of our ancestors locked up in our DNA but it's not accessible. Sometimes it's not just the social structures that influence who and what we are, and when we think of hings in those terms it's enough to widen our eyes.

It's been said that if you don't know where you've come from you don't know where you're going and this is quite true. Most people go about their daily Lives thinking they know where they're going but they don't realise what they have locked away inside them that they have to deal with on an unconscious level. So we were prey animals, we liked the light because we could see them coming and we feared the dark because we couldn't. As Spiritual people, how different would things be if we realised that one small thing? On a personal level' does it inspire us to look in the mirror and say "Hey you, you're doing OK for a prey animal." Once we are OK with ourselves everything changes and we finally find what we've been looking for all along.

If you ever get the chance, grab yourself a DVD of the movie "Millennium" and rush home excitedly to watch it. Don't forget the beer and popcorn. It takes a little while to get going but when it does it's certainly worth the wait, and it's pretty much about what you're saying here.

As Desiderata says, "Go quietly amidst the haste and noise, and remember what peace there may be in silence." We become a little piece of flotsam on the of consciousness, sometimes feeling as though we're at the mercy of the tidal waves but those tidal waves aren't there to make us feel small, they're there to make us realise what excellent swimmers we are and how much fun it can be when we're flexible enough. You can't tear down what isn't built and fish don't use buildings - nor write things in stone.

Namaste Greenslade,

It strikes me as a bit funny that the whole spiritual concepts, philosophies, theologies, and the like are of human construct. To convey and/or make sense of the energy, God, Universe, our connection to life.

Some things words just can not describe, or at least there is not an agreement to it. Some things take direct experience and it seems how one may interpret such varies. It energy/vibrations ( as you have mentioned) and so ask how can one describe this?

So symbols are used and connections that may evoke the mind to remember and/or relate. But, everyone has his/her own ways of relating.

It seems it is stored with in us and the trick is finding the key(s). The thing is isn't us that created the lock to begin with? So, feel can get stuck in my self made quagmire. This for me is where the teaching and practice of being silent helps.

Yes, there is peace to be found when the struggle to try to be becomes just being. When it becomes a journey and an adventure. When there is guidance, but it becomes a pointing out or a whisper in the soul. The rules are there for one to follow if chosen or help give structure. But, it can and does change and not to curse it, but embrace it.

This is reflected in us and through us. It is shown in the smile, a hug, or in just kicking back and letting what may flow between and from us to do so. There is no problem in its essence.

What is created by me, you, or anyone is only temporary and blends with in the fabric. If though but a dot, then it can be but a pause. If thought of as the movements and changes, then empowerment and inspiration can be tapped into.

So, it goes. It reflects back to me life and in this is myself and all that has, is, and may be. This for me expands Spiritual. To tap into the energy/vibration and find play with in.

Yes, nothing is written in stone.

Greenslade

05-09-2016, 08:32 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

It strikes me as a bit funny that the whole spiritual concepts, philosophies, theologies, and the like are of human construct. To convey and/or make sense of the energy, God, Universe, our connection to life.

Some things words just can not describe, or at least there is not an agreement to it. Some things take direct experience and it seems how one may interpret such varies. It energy/vibrations ( as you have mentioned) and so ask how can one describe this?

So symbols are used and connections that may evoke the mind to remember and/or relate. But, everyone has his/her own ways of relating.

It seems it is stored with in us and the trick is finding the key(s). The thing is isn't us that created the lock to begin with? So, feel can get stuck in my self made quagmire. This for me is where the teaching and practice of being silent helps.

Yes, there is peace to be found when the struggle to try to be becomes just being. When it becomes a journey and an adventure. When there is guidance, but it becomes a pointing out or a whisper in the soul. The rules are there for one to follow if chosen or help give structure. But, it can and does change and not to curse it, but embrace it.

This is reflected in us and through us. It is shown in the smile, a hug, or in just kicking back and letting what may flow between and from us to do so. There is no problem in its essence.

What is created by me, you, or anyone is only temporary and blends with in the fabric. If though but a dot, then it can be but a pause. If thought of as the movements and changes, then empowerment and inspiration can be tapped into.

So, it goes. It reflects back to me life and in this is myself and all that has, is, and may be. This for me expands Spiritual. To tap into the energy/vibration and find play with in.

Yes, nothing is written in stone.I notice many similarities between the way people think and how their Spirituality is. Many years ago I was in a training session and the trainer gave us an exercise, he told us that he was going to give us one piece of plastic at a time and we had to make them into a pattern. We could accept or reject a piece if it didn't fit. It turned out I was a lateral thinker, I changed the pattern sometimes to make a piece fit while the column thinkers quickly formed their patterns and rejected pieces accordingly. It seems this is what people do with their beliefs, but the Universe simply allows the existence of everything. It's been said that God made man and man made religion but Spirituality seems to be exempt from that, perhaps people tend to forget it's a belief system at the end of the day.

The question is though, can we connect with what we've separated ourselves from? If we are Spiritual people, by that definition there are those that are not Spiritual and we've drawn a line in the sand. Even within ourselves we try so hard to be Spiritual and to walk away from all that mundane stuff and won't accept it as a part of ourselves. We've even lost the connections to ourselves.

So, if we are separate from ourselves and others, what real chance do we have of any meaningful communications? Our whole self is vibrating at one frequency while we're telling ourselves that those 'higher vibrations' are good, we're struggling to communicate with ourselves. When words can have so many meanings and interpretations and sometimes the words haven't even been invented yet, what chance do we have? I think we just need to understand ourselves as best we can in our own capacity, and when the next guy tries to tell us what they've been through perhaps the best we can hope for is to say "I know what you mean from my own perspective."

In the silence of trying not to interpret but simply allow our own feelings to come through and not understand someone else's empathy and sympathy comes through, and this can be a source of communications and understanding. Communication is understanding after all.

As Gandhi said, "It's better to light a candle than to curse the darkness." The Child Inside understands the Journey and the adventure, the wonderment of it all as a part of creation and doesn't collect too much baggage on the way through, perhaps we should do the same. The Universe is in a constant state of flux as is our consciousness, as more information comes through our consciousness changes regardless so what happens when we have learned all this stuff? It's taken a long time to gather it and it's 'our stuff' so we're going to keep it. But when our consciousness changes have we learned that we need to unlearn what came before?

The Universe is not 'designed' for failure and while we can't see past the next bend our Higher Selves sits in the clouds with a satellite view, whispering gently in the winds. If we haven't listened or we've missed it then he'll just take us by the scruff of the neck like an errant child.

There have been many ways this Journey has been described, even to arguing over whether we're Spirit on a human Journey or vice versa. It's neither, because in the reflections it becomes a Journey to Self and the reflections are designed to show us just that. It answers the questions that mankind has been asking for many years - "Who Am I?" and "What am I doing here?" You are being both the observer and the observed in the process of co-creation.

You are all the Spirituality you need.

Moonglow

06-09-2016, 10:52 PM

I notice many similarities between the way people think and how their Spirituality is. Many years ago I was in a training session and the trainer gave us an exercise, he told us that he was going to give us one piece of plastic at a time and we had to make them into a pattern. We could accept or reject a piece if it didn't fit. It turned out I was a lateral thinker, I changed the pattern sometimes to make a piece fit while the column thinkers quickly formed their patterns and rejected pieces accordingly. It seems this is what people do with their beliefs, but the Universe simply allows the existence of everything. It's been said that God made man and man made religion but Spirituality seems to be exempt from that, perhaps people tend to forget it's a belief system at the end of the day.

The question is though, can we connect with what we've separated ourselves from? If we are Spiritual people, by that definition there are those that are not Spiritual and we've drawn a line in the sand. Even within ourselves we try so hard to be Spiritual and to walk away from all that mundane stuff and won't accept it as a part of ourselves. We've even lost the connections to ourselves.

So, if we are separate from ourselves and others, what real chance do we have of any meaningful communications? Our whole self is vibrating at one frequency while we're telling ourselves that those 'higher vibrations' are good, we're struggling to communicate with ourselves. When words can have so many meanings and interpretations and sometimes the words haven't even been invented yet, what chance do we have? I think we just need to understand ourselves as best we can in our own capacity, and when the next guy tries to tell us what they've been through perhaps the best we can hope for is to say "I know what you mean from my own perspective."

In the silence of trying not to interpret but simply allow our own feelings to come through and not understand someone else's empathy and sympathy comes through, and this can be a source of communications and understanding. Communication is understanding after all.

As Gandhi said, "It's better to light a candle than to curse the darkness." The Child Inside understands the Journey and the adventure, the wonderment of it all as a part of creation and doesn't collect too much baggage on the way through, perhaps we should do the same. The Universe is in a constant state of flux as is our consciousness, as more information comes through our consciousness changes regardless so what happens when we have learned all this stuff? It's taken a long time to gather it and it's 'our stuff' so we're going to keep it. But when our consciousness changes have we learned that we need to unlearn what came before?

The Universe is not 'designed' for failure and while we can't see past the next bend our Higher Selves sits in the clouds with a satellite view, whispering gently in the winds. If we haven't listened or we've missed it then he'll just take us by the scruff of the neck like an errant child.

There have been many ways this Journey has been described, even to arguing over whether we're Spirit on a human Journey or vice versa. It's neither, because in the reflections it becomes a Journey to Self and the reflections are designed to show us just that. It answers the questions that mankind has been asking for many years - "Who Am I?" and "What am I doing here?" You are being both the observer and the observed in the process of co-creation.

You are all the Spirituality you need.

To me, "Sporituality" is the teaching, study, exploration, and theologies of what is recongnized as that of spirit. Yet, many of these things are and were created by humans. Some have had great insights, but place this into the mainstream it then seems to blend into all the other information with in ones and our consciousness.

The question comes to me; do "we" even know what "spirit" is? If so can it be defined? It seems can be pointed at, can be described, can be philosophied, but in its essence it is what is felt, what gives life.

So, it seems there is a wonderment, curiosity as to what this energy is. Through all the searching and defining, one can lose touch with feeling it and through this in the mind create divisions.

Modern versions seem to mish mash "spirituality" with phsychology and in some manner wonder if either are fully understood in order to distinguish what each are bringing to us or pointing at.

Somewhere along the line humans created have and have nots and this mentality has seaped into the systems created and into some belief systems.
To me, it is a bit of a power trip. Does spirit hold such?

Feel from some of what you present that we created and have created our own divisions. Also in some groups have separated in the mind from this Earth. The results are seen and felt and in some ways is leading us to our own demise. But, we can change the direction the energy may take.

We are in the midst of global recognition of each other and the Planet. As to which direction this may take for us seems to be up to us. This to me is spiritual and includes us all regardless of what one believes because if it hits the fan it is not going to matter who believes what or who is more this or that. In the eyes of nature we are all equal. Perhaps if we remember to be natures equal, there is hope.

For me it is developing and bringing awareness to how I think and to also to be responsibile for what is for me to do or I agree to do. To let others take care of what is theirs. To help when able, but to know and respect others have their lives to live as well.

Done through communicating with each other on an honest respectful level. To recognize each other as fellow beings.

What has been created to understand, connect, and live life has changed and will change. What one makes of it is the choice given.

Spirit does not discriminate and allows and to me this is a que as to how to live. Being open to what each being may bring and take it from there.

Yes, it is all with in each every one of us and in all that is being around us. What a wonder and the possibilities with in oneself seem only limited or not by what may or may not be thought.

btw; have Millenium on my list for movies to watch.

Greenslade

07-09-2016, 09:21 AM

To me, "Sporituality" is the teaching, study, exploration, and theologies of what is recongnized as that of spirit. Yet, many of these things are and were created by humans. Some have had great insights, but place this into the mainstream it then seems to blend into all the other information with in ones and our consciousness.

The question comes to me; do "we" even know what "spirit" is? If so can it be defined? It seems can be pointed at, can be described, can be philosophied, but in its essence it is what is felt, what gives life.

So, it seems there is a wonderment, curiosity as to what this energy is. Through all the searching and defining, one can lose touch with feeling it and through this in the mind create divisions.

Modern versions seem to mish mash "spirituality" with phsychology and in some manner wonder if either are fully understood in order to distinguish what each are bringing to us or pointing at.

Somewhere along the line humans created have and have nots and this mentality has seaped into the systems created and into some belief systems.
To me, it is a bit of a power trip. Does spirit hold such?

Feel from some of what you present that we created and have created our own divisions. Also in some groups have separated in the mind from this Earth. The results are seen and felt and in some ways is leading us to our own demise. But, we can change the direction the energy may take.

We are in the midst of global recognition of each other and the Planet. As to which direction this may take for us seems to be up to us. This to me is spiritual and includes us all regardless of what one believes because if it hits the fan it is not going to matter who believes what or who is more this or that. In the eyes of nature we are all equal. Perhaps if we remember to be natures equal, there is hope.

For me it is developing and bringing awareness to how I think and to also to be responsibile for what is for me to do or I agree to do. To let others take care of what is theirs. To help when able, but to know and respect others have their lives to live as well.

Done through communicating with each other on an honest respectful level. To recognize each other as fellow beings.

What has been created to understand, connect, and live life has changed and will change. What one makes of it is the choice given.

Spirit does not discriminate and allows and to me this is a que as to how to live. Being open to what each being may bring and take it from there.

Yes, it is all with in each every one of us and in all that is being around us. What a wonder and the possibilities with in oneself seem only limited or not by what may or may not be thought.

btw; have Millenium on my list for movies to watch."God made man, man made religion." Of course you do realise that perhaps if one or two of your genes had been tweaked slightly even by your parents' behavioral patterns methylating them you wouldn't be Spiritual at all because your brain simply wouldn't be able to process the very concept? Or a simple choice made differently a few generations ago and no Moonglow's parents, no Moonglow? If your father or mother had turned had turned down a different street corner we wouldn't be talking, yet here we are just the same.

Kids don't worry too much about precipitation and weather patterns while they're playing in puddles, and therein lies the greatest wisdom of all. No concepts, no knowledge, no analysing the hell out of it and marveling at our own capacity to build monolithic mental frameworks but just having fun in a puddle while mum goes ballistic. It's a good thing that the word 'mental' has a few different meanings. Putting the tiny wet socks in the laundry basket isn't a chore after that and they're not going to overload the washing machine.

The things is, Moonglow, so much is being missed because of people's focus. Spirituality is psychology - people believe what they think and their Spiritual frameworks are built on their mental frameworks - the way their brains are wired. If you want to see that in action, think about how you personally think. Column thinkers tend to create patterns of thought and reject further information that don't fit those patterns, and if you look at not just what people say but how they say it in these threads you'll see it in action. Lateral thinkers' patterns are more flexible, sometimes they'll look at a seemingly unrelated piece of information just out of curiousity, or they'll completely change their patterns to make that piece of information fit. Strangely enough, many of the 'battles' and the feelings of not fitting in here sometimes have their causes rooted in that psychology. It's not because you're weird (much:smile:) it's because their thinking patterns are different to yours and they can't deal with it.

"Does Spirit gold such?" Does Spirit hold, does Spirit have a mental process? If Spirit doesn't have a mental process and we're using metal processes to build our Spiritual frameworks, is that mental?

Let me whisper a little secret in your shell-like ear. You ARE Spirit. Now, keep that to yourself because it'll scare the kids who want to think they're Spiritual.

If ever there was a time to go play in the puddles, this is it. Literally as well as Spiritually because what's happening is so far beyond and mental processes that we could wrap our heads around it anyway. If you're keeping abreast of the 'Spiritual news' there's a major shift in progress and that's being reflected in all of us, the old patterns are coming apart at the seams because they just don't fit any more, third-dimensional thinking isn't going to work and has no bearing on a fifth-dimensional consciousness. The choices there are simple, either tear down the mental monolithic frameworks or suffer the consequences. Literally.

You are perfect for the job, Moonglow - everyone is. Not just equal but perfect. We are all here to experience this shift in the way that we are for our own reasons - we are all aspects of a Universe that is experiencing itself. If that sounds a little airy-fairy then ask yourself, are you here and experiencing this moment or not? You are having your experience while other people are having theirs. While their experience is different - which is the whole point of being an individuated aspect of the Universe they are having theirs but in a different way. It's a fractal Universe after all and if we think about the nature of fractals we begin to understand the nature of the Universe.

If we are developing, what are we developing into? If we are aware, what are we aware of? And with that, is there such a thing as 'bad' or 'Spiritual' consciousness or is it all simply consciousness with no qualifiers? What are we aware of and what are we developing or developing into? If someone doesn't respect you then that is a reflection of their consciousness not yours and when you come from that perspective everything changes. That is the consciousness of that particular individuated aspect of the Universe. You can either feel ticked off because they disrespected you or you could encompass it as a reflection of their consciousness and expand your own.

Have you heard of Gnosis? Basically it means knowing without knowing how you know. When it 'touches' you you have no idea of where it come from or how it got there. It was just there all along, waiting for you. This is what I think you're beginning to discover. Give yourself permission, Moonglow. Give yourself permission to vent your spleen because even that empty glass is full of potential. Get it out of your system and forget all that ethics nonsense because that is not what it's all about. What it is about is that 'inner you' coming to the surface so you can look at the person you were then, because often we need a contrast and it will very much contrast with the person you are in the process of becoming.

Go play in the puddles already, 'mom' is Unconditional Love.

Moonglow

07-09-2016, 11:31 PM

"God made man, man made religion." Of course you do realise that perhaps if one or two of your genes had been tweaked slightly even by your parents' behavioral patterns methylating them you wouldn't be Spiritual at all because your brain simply wouldn't be able to process the very concept? Or a simple choice made differently a few generations ago and no Moonglow's parents, no Moonglow? If your father or mother had turned had turned down a different street corner we wouldn't be talking, yet here we are just the same.

Kids don't worry too much about precipitation and weather patterns while they're playing in puddles, and therein lies the greatest wisdom of all. No concepts, no knowledge, no analysing the hell out of it and marveling at our own capacity to build monolithic mental frameworks but just having fun in a puddle while mum goes ballistic. It's a good thing that the word 'mental' has a few different meanings. Putting the tiny wet socks in the laundry basket isn't a chore after that and they're not going to overload the washing machine.

The things is, Moonglow, so much is being missed because of people's focus. Spirituality is psychology - people believe what they think and their Spiritual frameworks are built on their mental frameworks - the way their brains are wired. If you want to see that in action, think about how you personally think. Column thinkers tend to create patterns of thought and reject further information that don't fit those patterns, and if you look at not just what people say but how they say it in these threads you'll see it in action. Lateral thinkers' patterns are more flexible, sometimes they'll look at a seemingly unrelated piece of information just out of curiousity, or they'll completely change their patterns to make that piece of information fit. Strangely enough, many of the 'battles' and the feelings of not fitting in here sometimes have their causes rooted in that psychology. It's not because you're weird (much:smile:) it's because their thinking patterns are different to yours and they can't deal with it.

"Does Spirit gold such?" Does Spirit hold, does Spirit have a mental process? If Spirit doesn't have a mental process and we're using metal processes to build our Spiritual frameworks, is that mental?

Let me whisper a little secret in your shell-like ear. You ARE Spirit. Now, keep that to yourself because it'll scare the kids who want to think they're Spiritual.

If ever there was a time to go play in the puddles, this is it. Literally as well as Spiritually because what's happening is so far beyond and mental processes that we could wrap our heads around it anyway. If you're keeping abreast of the 'Spiritual news' there's a major shift in progress and that's being reflected in all of us, the old patterns are coming apart at the seams because they just don't fit any more, third-dimensional thinking isn't going to work and has no bearing on a fifth-dimensional consciousness. The choices there are simple, either tear down the mental monolithic frameworks or suffer the consequences. Literally.

You are perfect for the job, Moonglow - everyone is. Not just equal but perfect. We are all here to experience this shift in the way that we are for our own reasons - we are all aspects of a Universe that is experiencing itself. If that sounds a little airy-fairy then ask yourself, are you here and experiencing this moment or not? You are having your experience while other people are having theirs. While their experience is different - which is the whole point of being an individuated aspect of the Universe they are having theirs but in a different way. It's a fractal Universe after all and if we think about the nature of fractals we begin to understand the nature of the Universe.

If we are developing, what are we developing into? If we are aware, what are we aware of? And with that, is there such a thing as 'bad' or 'Spiritual' consciousness or is it all simply consciousness with no qualifiers? What are we aware of and what are we developing or developing into? If someone doesn't respect you then that is a reflection of their consciousness not yours and when you come from that perspective everything changes. That is the consciousness of that particular individuated aspect of the Universe. You can either feel ticked off because they disrespected you or you could encompass it as a reflection of their consciousness and expand your own.

Have you heard of Gnosis? Basically it means knowing without knowing how you know. When it 'touches' you you have no idea of where it come from or how it got there. It was just there all along, waiting for you. This is what I think you're beginning to discover. Give yourself permission, Moonglow. Give yourself permission to vent your spleen because even that empty glass is full of potential. Get it out of your system and forget all that ethics nonsense because that is not what it's all about. What it is about is that 'inner you' coming to the surface so you can look at the person you were then, because often we need a contrast and it will very much contrast with the person you are in the process of becoming.

Go play in the puddles already, 'mom' is Unconditional Love.

The point you make in that "spirituality" is mental is where I have been at. For me it is not whether I am being "spiritual" or not it is how the information is being processed. Which suppose is a bit mental, but it is also body and spirit.

For feel everything has spirit. Being of spirit does not negate being the person I am or anyone is for that matter. This to me may become muddled when one becomes to mental with it, over thinks it.

I fit into life and most take me for what I am seeming to be to him/her. Yes, everyone has his/her own make up and ways of putting the pieces together. I am just not so rigid with how it should go (so to speak). Sometimes what is presented as topics tend to pull at the old roots and there's a feeling of been there done that, even got the tee-shirt.

Perhap been around the blocks a few times and some things are just familiar to me. I mean how many debates can we have over the same old thing and still the sides get drawn? How many wars need to be fought with basically the same over all results? One system replacing another, but the same old mentality prevails ( in general)?

So we are evolving? This is progress? The point I find being made is that it is the thinking that created this and it is the thinking that can change it. It is not thinking that is right or wrong, it is how it gets directed or where focus is placed.

To change focus or direction, agree, one has to know where one has been. Sometimes for me it is remembering to play. For where I've been is that child that was care free and took the precious moments to play and imagine.

Think like spirit. This has me reflect a bit. For feel Spirit is free. Communicates through our bodies emotions and minds thoughts and images. This seem influenced by thoughts. Thoughts are just things, energy passing, until action is taken to apply the thoughts.

Thoughts can intertwine and make what is another's feel like it is mine. This is when a pause is needed to take a moment to realize it is not, only in the choice to either react or respond or not and in what manner to do so. Also whether it even resonates with me.

Took me some time to figure this out and found ways to send the energy back, by not taking it on as being mine. Has helped me refocus the energy. Not perfected, but then again sometimes feel also may need to speak out.

I find that some of the old teachings point to tearing down the mental constructs that create a division. For the division is only what has been created in the thinking. Some may call it "ego" or pride.

The interesting part is that these mental constructs run deep and passed on. The systems, social construct, religious constructs are of our making, so have changed and are changing. For thoughts change and our awareness of being here and what is around changes.

These things happen regardless of whether one deems oneself "spiritual" or not.
But, don't speak this too loud, for it may cause unease for some. This is some of mind games played as well. Afraid of speaking ones mind because it may ruffle a few feathers or be seen as weird or wanting to maintain some sense of power over it.

Hey, some of the brightest minds were and are a bit weird and some of the most creative people are a bit weird. For what is weird? Those things/ people that don't quite fit neatly into the set ways of things. It's a good thing, gives me pause and a different view upon life. It is just the mind making sense of things at the moment.

Variety is the spice of life and what a drag it would be if everything was the same. If everyone thought the same, would think would go mental just out of shear boredom.

Hey, It's raining here at the moment, so be some puddles to splash around in. Know some may find it weird that a grown man be doing such, but they're just a bunch of old people anyways.:biggrin:

Greenslade

09-09-2016, 11:45 AM

The point you make in that "spirituality" is mental is where I have been at. For me it is not whether I am being "spiritual" or not it is how the information is being processed. Which suppose is a bit mental, but it is also body and spirit.

For feel everything has spirit. Being of spirit does not negate being the person I am or anyone is for that matter. This to me may become muddled when one becomes to mental with it, over thinks it.

I fit into life and most take me for what I am seeming to be to him/her. Yes, everyone has his/her own make up and ways of putting the pieces together. I am just not so rigid with how it should go (so to speak). Sometimes what is presented as topics tend to pull at the old roots and there's a feeling of been there done that, even got the tee-shirt.

Perhap been around the blocks a few times and some things are just familiar to me. I mean how many debates can we have over the same old thing and still the sides get drawn? How many wars need to be fought with basically the same over all results? One system replacing another, but the same old mentality prevails ( in general)?

So we are evolving? This is progress? The point I find being made is that it is the thinking that created this and it is the thinking that can change it. It is not thinking that is right or wrong, it is how it gets directed or where focus is placed.

To change focus or direction, agree, one has to know where one has been. Sometimes for me it is remembering to play. For where I've been is that child that was care free and took the precious moments to play and imagine.

Think like spirit. This has me reflect a bit. For feel Spirit is free. Communicates through our bodies emotions and minds thoughts and images. This seem influenced by thoughts. Thoughts are just things, energy passing, until action is taken to apply the thoughts.

Thoughts can intertwine and make what is another's feel like it is mine. This is when a pause is needed to take a moment to realize it is not, only in the choice to either react or respond or not and in what manner to do so. Also whether it even resonates with me.

Took me some time to figure this out and found ways to send the energy back, by not taking it on as being mine. Has helped me refocus the energy. Not perfected, but then again sometimes feel also may need to speak out.

I find that some of the old teachings point to tearing down the mental constructs that create a division. For the division is only what has been created in the thinking. Some may call it "ego" or pride.

The interesting part is that these mental constructs run deep and passed on. The systems, social construct, religious constructs are of our making, so have changed and are changing. For thoughts change and our awareness of being here and what is around changes.

These things happen regardless of whether one deems oneself "spiritual" or not.
But, don't speak this too loud, for it may cause unease for some. This is some of mind games played as well. Afraid of speaking ones mind because it may ruffle a few feathers or be seen as weird or wanting to maintain some sense of power over it.

Hey, some of the brightest minds were and are a bit weird and some of the most creative people are a bit weird. For what is weird? Those things/ people that don't quite fit neatly into the set ways of things. It's a good thing, gives me pause and a different view upon life. It is just the mind making sense of things at the moment.

Variety is the spice of life and what a drag it would be if everything was the same. If everyone thought the same, would think would go mental just out of shear boredom.

Hey, It's raining here at the moment, so be some puddles to splash around in. Know some may find it weird that a grown man be doing such, but they're just a bunch of old people anyways.:biggrin:Namaste Moonglow

Everything doesn't just have Spirit, everything is Spirit. Everything and everybody is an expression of Spirit into this density and what we perceive around us is there to facilitate our experience of it, because if it wasn't there we would have no experience.

We are creatures of energy and this whole physical Universe is energy and energy vibrates. Vibration is a sine wave (as opposed to a sane wave) which means ups and downs, and this is where we are now. Our progress isn't a straight line it follows the curve of the sine wave, which is what's happening today. Yes it is the same old wars, the same old energy recycled and the thoughts go around and around. It doesn't make it boring though because when we think we're back at square one again, when we think we've been there and done that we're a different 'we'. Consciousness works in spirals, when we are on square one we are immersed in that experience and that's the perspective we have at that time. Because we've had the experience we've moved on and the 'we' that had the experience is a consciously different 'we'. We've gotta be because if we've had the experience and we're conscious of it then obviously our consciousness has changed. We walk the spiral and we hover above square one but we're not actually on it, but what that does is give us a different perspective of square one.

Civilisations have come and gone over the years, they sprout up and eventually are lost back into the mists of time but each one is a little step up from square one in terms of the collective consciousness. New Age is a great example of that because it reflects much the same consciousness of that around the times of Jesus and the birth of Christianity. What made Christianity popular to the masses was that it offered a way out of their troubles, it offered salvation and the concept of a God that loved them and would give them eternal peace. Given the situation and what was happening nobody could resist that. New Age comes back with the feel-good factor of being Spiritual and thinking positively and given the world today who doesn't want a way out of their troubles?

So yes, is this progress and evolution? In the light of us being in the middle of a religious war that isn't confined to just the Middle east any more? The critical mass of consciousness has changed because there are more people involved, being conscious of an energy system that 'powers' consciousness. Every individual Soul contributes to the critical mass of consciousness and so the collective consciousness expands, grows, evolves....... Christianity was believed by a relatively small number of people, a much larger number of people are either aware of Spirituality or aware of its principles. You don't have to be a Cristian to put Jesus' teachings into practice and you don't have to be Spiritual to put Spiritual teachings into practice.

A time to play in the puddles of consciousness, find what resonates with us in the moment.

Communicates through our bodies emotions and minds thoughts and images. This seem influenced by thoughts. Thoughts are just things, energy passing, until action is taken to apply the thoughts.Spirituality in action, doesn't it make you glad you're not in that mainstream if you can experience something like this? This is what happens when mind, body and Spirit interact, it's just that different parts of that come into focus according to the moment.

Forget your current concept of perfect Moonglow, because you already are but what it needs is a slight change in your perspective. You are perfect for the job of coming to this realisation, you are perfect for being you.

Variety is the spice of Life because otherwise there's real mundane, and variety is the spice of consciousness - it's called holistic.

It wouldn't be the first time people have looked at me gone out because I've splashed in puddles and encouraged the kids, but being an old geezer has its advantages too. People are taught to respect their elders and think that old people can be weird sometimes, even mental. Can't help wonder who's mental when the sense of sun has gone.

Moonglow

11-09-2016, 01:50 PM

Namaste Moonglow

Everything doesn't just have Spirit, everything is Spirit. Everything and everybody is an expression of Spirit into this density and what we perceive around us is there to facilitate our experience of it, because if it wasn't there we would have no experience.

We are creatures of energy and this whole physical Universe is energy and energy vibrates. Vibration is a sine wave (as opposed to a sane wave) which means ups and downs, and this is where we are now. Our progress isn't a straight line it follows the curve of the sine wave, which is what's happening today. Yes it is the same old wars, the same old energy recycled and the thoughts go around and around. It doesn't make it boring though because when we think we're back at square one again, when we think we've been there and done that we're a different 'we'. Consciousness works in spirals, when we are on square one we are immersed in that experience and that's the perspective we have at that time. Because we've had the experience we've moved on and the 'we' that had the experience is a consciously different 'we'. We've gotta be because if we've had the experience and we're conscious of it then obviously our consciousness has changed. We walk the spiral and we hover above square one but we're not actually on it, but what that does is give us a different perspective of square one.

Civilisations have come and gone over the years, they sprout up and eventually are lost back into the mists of time but each one is a little step up from square one in terms of the collective consciousness. New Age is a great example of that because it reflects much the same consciousness of that around the times of Jesus and the birth of Christianity. What made Christianity popular to the masses was that it offered a way out of their troubles, it offered salvation and the concept of a God that loved them and would give them eternal peace. Given the situation and what was happening nobody could resist that. New Age comes back with the feel-good factor of being Spiritual and thinking positively and given the world today who doesn't want a way out of their troubles?

So yes, is this progress and evolution? In the light of us being in the middle of a religious war that isn't confined to just the Middle east any more? The critical mass of consciousness has changed because there are more people involved, being conscious of an energy system that 'powers' consciousness. Every individual Soul contributes to the critical mass of consciousness and so the collective consciousness expands, grows, evolves....... Christianity was believed by a relatively small number of people, a much larger number of people are either aware of Spirituality or aware of its principles. You don't have to be a Cristian to put Jesus' teachings into practice and you don't have to be Spiritual to put Spiritual teachings into practice.

A time to play in the puddles of consciousness, find what resonates with us in the moment.

Spirituality in action, doesn't it make you glad you're not in that mainstream if you can experience something like this? This is what happens when mind, body and Spirit interact, it's just that different parts of that come into focus according to the moment.

Forget your current concept of perfect Moonglow, because you already are but what it needs is a slight change in your perspective. You are perfect for the job of coming to this realisation, you are perfect for being you.

Variety is the spice of Life because otherwise there's real mundane, and variety is the spice of consciousness - it's called holistic.

It wouldn't be the first time people have looked at me gone out because I've splashed in puddles and encouraged the kids, but being an old geezer has its advantages too. People are taught to respect their elders and think that old people can be weird sometimes, even mental. Can't help wonder who's mental when the sense of sun has gone.

Namaste Greenslade,

Yes, everything is Spirit. To word this with is instead of of gives this a slightly different perspective. For it becomes inclusive. Spirit to me is that energy that gives the sense of life. Without it would there be life and/or creation? Others may term it differently, but to me it is referring to basically the same ethereal element.

Agree we are energetic creatures and this can be felt. It doesn't take a "psychic "to feel it. Hold a loved one, hold someone's hand, sit quietly under a tree, there are so many ways it is exchanged and felt. Most times, to me, it is just a natural occurrence and not much thought is placed in having it occur.

Like the other bodily functions that go on, the energy body is also part of our make up and seems to also do its thing.

You mentioned holistic and this brings some thoughts to me.

When I was doing message work I could sense this. Sometimes someone I was working on would have an " emotional" release and would laugh or cry or tense up. Would ask if he/she was all right and sometimes take a little break or continue with the work and let the energy be released. It really brought home that we are mind, body, and spirit.

With what seems so much focus placed upon the mind, I think sometimes the body gets overlooked. Find what is forgotten in the mind is remembered in the body and if held in either place the energy can get a bit stuck in the place it's held in the sense of the patterns which seem to be followed. As much as mind can influence the body, so can the body influence the mind.

The energy goes somewhere, but if focus is following the same patterns that cause the discomfort or discourse or healing and comfort then energy will follow that course,IMO.

This to me is not far out, "secret" stuff that only those "in the know" are privy to. It is our make up and ability to bring focus or not to our energy. Being aware of how one uses or able to use the mind and body and connect with the energy/spirit. It is all inclusive.

Can agree, it involves knowing oneself. What does oneself consist of? Seems complex, but to me it is recognizing what is going on at the moment and find ways to redirect the focus. What has passed, has passed and sometimes be remembered. To have what is remembered help bring understanding to what is going on so that healing can occur. Also takes being open to the changes.

Again not far-out stuff. What I think is experienced through living life here.

Thank you for saying I am perfect just being me. It is a good reminder. So are you.

It all gets recorded somewhere and seems it is how the information gets used that influences what may occur or not.

Age can bring wisdom and what our elders have lived and learned seems to get passed on in some ways. For within them lies the history and lessons learned ( for the most part).

When I turned fifty noticed have entered the "sir" stage in my life. Many younger smetimes call me sir. So, think to respect those older is still passed on.

In a way have learned from those older how to act and think this is how we learn from each other. Nature reflects this as well.

Moonglow

11-09-2016, 01:50 PM

oops double post...............

Greenslade

12-09-2016, 09:24 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

Yes, everything is Spirit. To word this with is instead of of gives this a slightly different perspective. For it becomes inclusive. Spirit to me is that energy that gives the sense of life. Without it would there be life and/or creation? Others may term it differently, but to me it is referring to basically the same ethereal element.

Agree we are energetic creatures and this can be felt. It doesn't take a "psychic "to feel it. Hold a loved one, hold someone's hand, sit quietly under a tree, there are so many ways it is exchanged and felt. Most times, to me, it is just a natural occurrence and not much thought is placed in having it occur.

Like the other bodily functions that go on, the energy body is also part of our make up and seems to also do its thing.

You mentioned holistic and this brings some thoughts to me.

When I was doing message work I could sense this. Sometimes someone I was working on would have an " emotional" release and would laugh or cry or tense up. Would ask if he/she was all right and sometimes take a little break or continue with the work and let the energy be released. It really brought home that we are mind, body, and spirit.

With what seems so much focus placed upon the mind, I think sometimes the body gets overlooked. Find what is forgotten in the mind is remembered in the body and if held in either place the energy can get a bit stuck in the place it's held in the sense of the patterns which seem to be followed. As much as mind can influence the body, so can the body influence the mind.

The energy goes somewhere, but if focus is following the same patterns that cause the discomfort or discourse or healing and comfort then energy will follow that course,IMO.

This to me is not far out, "secret" stuff that only those "in the know" are privy to. It is our make up and ability to bring focus or not to our energy. Being aware of how one uses or able to use the mind and body and connect with the energy/spirit. It is all inclusive.

Can agree, it involves knowing oneself. What does oneself consist of? Seems complex, but to me it is recognizing what is going on at the moment and find ways to redirect the focus. What has passed, has passed and sometimes be remembered. To have what is remembered help bring understanding to what is going on so that healing can occur. Also takes being open to the changes.

Again not far-out stuff. What I think is experienced through living life here.

Thank you for saying I am perfect just being me. It is a good reminder. So are you.

It all gets recorded somewhere and seems it is how the information gets used that influences what may occur or not.

Age can bring wisdom and what our elders have lived and learned seems to get passed on in some ways. For within them lies the history and lessons learned ( for the most part).

When I turned fifty noticed have entered the "sir" stage in my life. Many younger smetimes call me sir. So, think to respect those older is still passed on.

In a way have learned from those older how to act and think this is how we learn from each other. Nature reflects this as well.Namaste Moonglow

It's been said that once upon a time there was a single consciousness, all alone in the night. Then the consciousness asked a question that changed the Universe - who am I? Because that consciousness couldn't see itself it split itself into two so it could understand itself, and the trinity - not duality - and the illusion of separation were born. It was still the same consciousness, the same "ethereal element" but perceptually separate and often we reflect that too. That might not be the Ultimate Truth of Truths but as a way of thinking it makes a great starting point and becomes the concept behind your idea of reflections.

At the quantum level all matter is energy, there's no getting away from that and it's how that energy 'translates' into being a human body that makes it interesting. Energy vibrates at certain frequencies and our bodies are like radios, transmitting and receiving all the time - the bagel effect. It doesn't just work on humans it works with everything because any mass of energy produces a torsion field that spins out from the centre. If you think of a spiral galaxy you'll get the idea. One single part of an atom - an electron or a proton - creates its very own torsion field that contributes to the torsion field of the atom and so on. As your body creates a unified torsion field so does the mass of any object including the tree you're sitting under. Our bodies are antennae so we pick up that torsion field so we're already equipped and being Spiritual. psychic or anything else doesn't come into the equation except in context of our own perceptions.

So, yes it is a natural occurrence - but. While the thought that 'We Are One' may sound a little spacemuffiny to some it's not so far away from reality, if we dig deep enough into ourselves our building blocks are not so different to the building blocks of a rock. And that's scary.

Your message work is the trinity of mind, body and Spirit. What's coming through today is that our thoughts and moods have an effect on the body and that there's more of a relationship between them than first thought. "You are what you eat" has been around a long time too, not just in terms of the body but how it affects our minds - caffeine being a good example. That makes us an energy conduit for Spirit's consciousness to get through to other people.

This is where the concept of Spirituality falls down in my opinion because it's not holistic, it's polarised. People don't just focus on one part of it they throw parts away and Spirituality becomes the processing of information. When you experience your message work you're actually connected directly with Spirit so no concepts needed. Other than actually being Spirit, how much more Spiritual does it get?

I was reading about a scientist called Matsuru Emoto who'd done some work with imprinting water, and it's pretty amazing. He placed a few different species of flowers into a large glass jar and let them 'soak' for a while, then poured some of the water into a glass. Even though the glass couldn't hold all the water from the jar, there was still an imprint of the whole flower in the glass, only scaled down. He put sticky notes on the side of glasses and let them stand overnight, then in the morning he'd study the crystalline structure of the water. The words "You make me sick, I hate you" left patterns similar to melted treacle while words like "I Love you" left complex geometric patterns much like snowflakes. Given that we are walking talking bags of water it makes you wonder.

When you put all that together with the bagel effect something pretty amazing comes through. Also remember that emotion is energy in action and tensing up is a reaction to energy, and throw it all together with your message work........ I'll leave that for you to ponder but it makes you a part of something pretty amazing.

Oh, and this. Remember when you mentioned Solfreggio Tones? Well, that sent me off on a long train of thought so thank you because it's damned amazing. I'm an energy/vibration kinda guy anyway and one thing led to another. Did you realise what you were tapping into when you mentioned the tones? What they do is cut across science, mathematics and music in ways that you'd probably never imagine - https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cUiSMPHRrhc

That fits nicely with your discomfort, the discomfort being out of tune with the natural harmonies of the Universe and yourself. Many years ago I heard mention of dis-ease and disease, the disease happens because we are at dis-ease, like a cold is just waiting to happen and it does when we're at a low point. It's hardly surprising when we're at a dis-ease with the Universe because so many things are out-of-whack with the Universe's natural flow. The Gregorian calendar is out of whack and that's does disrupt our bodily rhythms as tests have shown. Today's modern music is tuned to 440Hz and according to history it is that way for a reason - because of the Nazi Party. It was done specifically to create a dis-ease and it's subliminal mind control.

None of it is so far out, it's documented science.

We are all perfect, Moonglow, if we'd only realise it. If we are broken and damaged we have the tools for fixing ourselves and others, and when we use our imperfections to fix others that makes us even more perfect. If we've never been broken then we've never been fixed.

As they say, "Fame is how you live on in the hearts of men." We all leave a legacy behind in some respect or another.
“I am the sum total of everything that went before me, of all I have been seen done, of everything done-to-me. I am everyone everything whose being-in-the-world affected was affected by mine. I am anything that happens after I'm gone which would not have happened if I had not come.”
~ Salman Rushdie

That's an eye-opener for sure.

Moonglow

14-09-2016, 10:53 PM

Namaste Moonglow

It's been said that once upon a time there was a single consciousness, all alone in the night. Then the consciousness asked a question that changed the Universe - who am I? Because that consciousness couldn't see itself it split itself into two so it could understand itself, and the trinity - not duality - and the illusion of separation were born. It was still the same consciousness, the same "ethereal element" but perceptually separate and often we reflect that too. That might not be the Ultimate Truth of Truths but as a way of thinking it makes a great starting point and becomes the concept behind your idea of reflections.

At the quantum level all matter is energy, there's no getting away from that and it's how that energy 'translates' into being a human body that makes it interesting. Energy vibrates at certain frequencies and our bodies are like radios, transmitting and receiving all the time - the bagel effect. It doesn't just work on humans it works with everything because any mass of energy produces a torsion field that spins out from the centre. If you think of a spiral galaxy you'll get the idea. One single part of an atom - an electron or a proton - creates its very own torsion field that contributes to the torsion field of the atom and so on. As your body creates a unified torsion field so does the mass of any object including the tree you're sitting under. Our bodies are antennae so we pick up that torsion field so we're already equipped and being Spiritual. psychic or anything else doesn't come into the equation except in context of our own perceptions.

So, yes it is a natural occurrence - but. While the thought that 'We Are One' may sound a little spacemuffiny to some it's not so far away from reality, if we dig deep enough into ourselves our building blocks are not so different to the building blocks of a rock. And that's scary.

Your message work is the trinity of mind, body and Spirit. What's coming through today is that our thoughts and moods have an effect on the body and that there's more of a relationship between them than first thought. "You are what you eat" has been around a long time too, not just in terms of the body but how it affects our minds - caffeine being a good example. That makes us an energy conduit for Spirit's consciousness to get through to other people.

This is where the concept of Spirituality falls down in my opinion because it's not holistic, it's polarised. People don't just focus on one part of it they throw parts away and Spirituality becomes the processing of information. When you experience your message work you're actually connected directly with Spirit so no concepts needed. Other than actually being Spirit, how much more Spiritual does it get?

I was reading about a scientist called Matsuru Emoto who'd done some work with imprinting water, and it's pretty amazing. He placed a few different species of flowers into a large glass jar and let them 'soak' for a while, then poured some of the water into a glass. Even though the glass couldn't hold all the water from the jar, there was still an imprint of the whole flower in the glass, only scaled down. He put sticky notes on the side of glasses and let them stand overnight, then in the morning he'd study the crystalline structure of the water. The words "You make me sick, I hate you" left patterns similar to melted treacle while words like "I Love you" left complex geometric patterns much like snowflakes. Given that we are walking talking bags of water it makes you wonder.

When you put all that together with the bagel effect something pretty amazing comes through. Also remember that emotion is energy in action and tensing up is a reaction to energy, and throw it all together with your message work........ I'll leave that for you to ponder but it makes you a part of something pretty amazing.

Oh, and this. Remember when you mentioned Solfreggio Tones? Well, that sent me off on a long train of thought so thank you because it's damned amazing. I'm an energy/vibration kinda guy anyway and one thing led to another. Did you realise what you were tapping into when you mentioned the tones? What they do is cut across science, mathematics and music in ways that you'd probably never imagine - https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cUiSMPHRrhc

That fits nicely with your discomfort, the discomfort being out of tune with the natural harmonies of the Universe and yourself. Many years ago I heard mention of dis-ease and disease, the disease happens because we are at dis-ease, like a cold is just waiting to happen and it does when we're at a low point. It's hardly surprising when we're at a dis-ease with the Universe because so many things are out-of-whack with the Universe's natural flow. The Gregorian calendar is out of whack and that's does disrupt our bodily rhythms as tests have shown. Today's modern music is tuned to 440Hz and according to history it is that way for a reason - because of the Nazi Party. It was done specifically to create a dis-ease and it's subliminal mind control.

None of it is so far out, it's documented science.

We are all perfect, Moonglow, if we'd only realise it. If we are broken and damaged we have the tools for fixing ourselves and others, and when we use our imperfections to fix others that makes us even more perfect. If we've never been broken then we've never been fixed.

As they say, "Fame is how you live on in the hearts of men." We all leave a legacy behind in some respect or another.
“I am the sum total of everything that went before me, of all I have been seen done, of everything done-to-me. I am everyone everything whose being-in-the-world affected was affected by mine. I am anything that happens after I'm gone which would not have happened if I had not come.”
~ Salman Rushdie

That's an eye-opener for sure.

Namaste Greenslade,

You bring up Solfreggio Tones and this got me back to checking them out again.
Watched some of the video you linked and it is amazing. The voice of the Univers.

There was a book that came out called "The Mozart Effect". It explores the power of music upon the body and mind and focuses upon Mozarts compositions.
An interesting read.

It seems science is discovering once more what seemed to have been known/ discovered by the ancients. The vibrations and sounds of creation.

Was sitting outside the other night and just listened to the various sounds. The crickets and toads were chirping ( fairly rural where I live) and the sounds of the highway a ways off were echoing off the hills. Was noticing the contrasts and how out of synch the highway sounds seemed, yet so used to it they blended into the sounds of the crickets, but felt a bit disruptive.

Got me thinking that in a way modern sounds, created from human made things may have vibration that are a bit unnatural to our make up and cause dis-ease.
Just some thoughts on this.

It seems we almost get conditioned to tolerate these discomforts. But people seem to be seeking more peace or atleast breaks from all the noise. Perhaps why meditation has and continue to become more recognized as beneficial.

Here in the states some schools are teaching kids to meditate and find they are calmer and able to focus better. Which may be related to vibrations and tuning into ones natural rhythms.

Massage Therapy and Rekie are being more recognized by the mainstream medical for the benefits of improving circulation and bringing relaxation.

It's pretty interesting and feel people are getting sick and tired of being sick and tired. Finding what is now considered "alternative" methods to healing. Slowly it is coming to surface in our consciousness that the power to heal is with us all.

The tones play nicely into all this and music is also strong medicine. Yes, notice that some of the modern music seems harsh and the use of electronics also seem to play into some of the dis-ease in some ways, IMO

We are conduits and even if not seen or noticed it seems we get bombarded with waves. From each other, radio waves, satellite waves, solar waves, and others.

I am more attracted to energy work and find this very interesting. Don't know how all this affects us and feel most don't know. So, think it's good to set aside time to unplug, unwind, and be still to reconnect with oneself.

I say it often, it all blends together. Guess, this is my own way of expressing "all is one".

The Salman Rushdie sums it up quite beautifully. Thanks for that.

It's true. Life just continues, creation continues. Without what came before and what is occurring now, would ther be anything at all or to be?

All vibrating and singing through us and all there be. Really amazing.

Moonglow

14-09-2016, 10:53 PM

Well, another double post..........

Kalika

15-09-2016, 08:18 AM

I like an affirmation from Swami Kriyananda :)

I behold the world with eyes of calmness and of faith. For I know that, as I view others, so will I myself become.

Greenslade

17-09-2016, 09:50 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

You bring up Solfreggio Tones and this got me back to checking them out again.
Watched some of the video you linked and it is amazing. The voice of the Univers.

There was a book that came out called "The Mozart Effect". It explores the power of music upon the body and mind and focuses upon Mozarts compositions.
An interesting read.

It seems science is discovering once more what seemed to have been known/ discovered by the ancients. The vibrations and sounds of creation.

Was sitting outside the other night and just listened to the various sounds. The crickets and toads were chirping ( fairly rural where I live) and the sounds of the highway a ways off were echoing off the hills. Was noticing the contrasts and how out of synch the highway sounds seemed, yet so used to it they blended into the sounds of the crickets, but felt a bit disruptive.

Got me thinking that in a way modern sounds, created from human made things may have vibration that are a bit unnatural to our make up and cause dis-ease.
Just some thoughts on this.

It seems we almost get conditioned to tolerate these discomforts. But people seem to be seeking more peace or atleast breaks from all the noise. Perhaps why meditation has and continue to become more recognized as beneficial.

Here in the states some schools are teaching kids to meditate and find they are calmer and able to focus better. Which may be related to vibrations and tuning into ones natural rhythms.

Massage Therapy and Rekie are being more recognized by the mainstream medical for the benefits of improving circulation and bringing relaxation.

It's pretty interesting and feel people are getting sick and tired of being sick and tired. Finding what is now considered "alternative" methods to healing. Slowly it is coming to surface in our consciousness that the power to heal is with us all.

The tones play nicely into all this and music is also strong medicine. Yes, notice that some of the modern music seems harsh and the use of electronics also seem to play into some of the dis-ease in some ways, IMO

We are conduits and even if not seen or noticed it seems we get bombarded with waves. From each other, radio waves, satellite waves, solar waves, and others.

I am more attracted to energy work and find this very interesting. Don't know how all this affects us and feel most don't know. So, think it's good to set aside time to unplug, unwind, and be still to reconnect with oneself.

I say it often, it all blends together. Guess, this is my own way of expressing "all is one".

The Salman Rushdie sums it up quite beautifully. Thanks for that.

It's true. Life just continues, creation continues. Without what came before and what is occurring now, would ther be anything at all or to be?

All vibrating and singing through us and all there be. Really amazing.Namaste Moonglow

I've been delving into YouTubes recently about music, vibrations, Sacred Geometry and all kinds of stuff. I don't think we understand ourselves well enough and this seems to be spilling out into more ways that being sick of feeling sick, there are some very deep-rooted problems that aren't going to get fixed any time soon. Matsuru Emoto's study of how consciousness imprints water is a bit of an eye-opener here because we are a bag of water. During the war the Nazi Party went to the British Standards Institute to change the frequency of the notes musical instruments were tuned to. Then it was 432Hz because of Plato but they wanted to change it to 440Hz. 432 is more natural and fitted better with the frequencies of the Universe but it was shown through study that 440 was more aggressive. At the time they said people wouldn't hear the difference with the human ear but there was a huge difference in how they perceived it. Solfreggio tones are 432 and they're a bit trippy sometimes, but if so much of music is tuned to aggression?

I used to live near the centre of a big city and it wasn't much fun. I don't like the city anyway because it feels claustrophobic but I lived near the junction of three major roads, and there was constant traffic 24/7. At the time I was almost always playing music, subconsciously trying to drown out the noise I think.

If Matsuru Emoto's work has any validity then consciousness is imprinting on these walking, talking bags of water and in the city not in a good way. It might be fringe science but it's something to think about just the same. Science also says that the behavioral patterns of the parents methylates the genes of the offspring leading to changes in the building blocks of the human body. Often we don't think of that legacy we leave our children.

It's been an interesting few days though because I;m finding that my consciousness is changing slightly and one of the obvious differences of late is the music I've been listening to. Sometimes I listen to SomaFM internet radio as I sit tapping away on the keyboard anyway and the ambient beats of GrooveSalad put me in a quite chilled out frame of mind. I've also been listening to 432 and 938 music, not so much meditating to it but just having it in my ears. It's nice to lock myself away for a time with some chilled out tones and when I get back to the real world everything seems clearer. The 432 and 938 stuff is pretty trippy sometimes and I leave that for late evening when I'm alone. Strangely I'm not waking up feeling so bad so it's definitely having an effect that way. My thinking patterns have also been changing too, not drastically but at least my head isn't walking through treacle.

It's pretty damned amazing how much we're bombarded with on a daily basis but it's no wonder we feel disconnected from each other as well as ourselves, there's just too much noise happening and instinctively we try to find what we can harmonise with. I don't think humans are designed to handle noise, their natural tendency is more towards harmony and if they can't find it they get cranky. I was watching a documentary on the effects mobile phones have on the human body and it's really scary, they're linking it to cancer and all kinds of ailments. Some people have a sensitivity to the microwaves phone towers pump out and the effects on the body are worrying.

Energy work is pretty cool but do you realise that when you're doing that you're connecting more with the Universe itself? At the quantum level everything is vibrating energy - including us. Tell you what, here's something fun but interesting for you to try the next time you're doing energy work. It works best when the body is in line, standing up is best but sitting down is fine as long as the legs aren't crossed. Ask someone to hold their hand out in front of them but relaxed, hold your palm about an inch or so above theirs. It might take a little time to find the right spot because of the energy and how much there is of it so you might need just a little more of less distance. You might need to move your hand slightly too, sometimes putting yours in line with theirs helps and sometimes putting it a few degrees off works too. What you're looking for is to feel a sensation of some kind and it can vary depending on the other person, it might feel as though someone is blowing over your palm or you might get tingles or something else. Don't worry, you won't destabilise the molecules in their hand.

You're welcome. I think we're trying so hard to be awesome that we're not realising how awesome we already are. If we thought about Life in those terms, how different would the Universe be?

The vibrations and the singing are more wondrous than most would realise because it's all an expression of Spirit. Even 'little old' you.

Moonglow

17-09-2016, 07:19 PM

Namaste Moonglow

I've been delving into YouTubes recently about music, vibrations, Sacred Geometry and all kinds of stuff. I don't think we understand ourselves well enough and this seems to be spilling out into more ways that being sick of feeling sick, there are some very deep-rooted problems that aren't going to get fixed any time soon. Matsuru Emoto's study of how consciousness imprints water is a bit of an eye-opener here because we are a bag of water. During the war the Nazi Party went to the British Standards Institute to change the frequency of the notes musical instruments were tuned to. Then it was 432Hz because of Plato but they wanted to change it to 440Hz. 432 is more natural and fitted better with the frequencies of the Universe but it was shown through study that 440 was more aggressive. At the time they said people wouldn't hear the difference with the human ear but there was a huge difference in how they perceived it. Solfreggio tones are 432 and they're a bit trippy sometimes, but if so much of music is tuned to aggression?

I used to live near the centre of a big city and it wasn't much fun. I don't like the city anyway because it feels claustrophobic but I lived near the junction of three major roads, and there was constant traffic 24/7. At the time I was almost always playing music, subconsciously trying to drown out the noise I think.

If Matsuru Emoto's work has any validity then consciousness is imprinting on these walking, talking bags of water and in the city not in a good way. It might be fringe science but it's something to think about just the same. Science also says that the behavioral patterns of the parents methylates the genes of the offspring leading to changes in the building blocks of the human body. Often we don't think of that legacy we leave our children.

It's been an interesting few days though because I;m finding that my consciousness is changing slightly and one of the obvious differences of late is the music I've been listening to. Sometimes I listen to SomaFM internet radio as I sit tapping away on the keyboard anyway and the ambient beats of GrooveSalad put me in a quite chilled out frame of mind. I've also been listening to 432 and 938 music, not so much meditating to it but just having it in my ears. It's nice to lock myself away for a time with some chilled out tones and when I get back to the real world everything seems clearer. The 432 and 938 stuff is pretty trippy sometimes and I leave that for late evening when I'm alone. Strangely I'm not waking up feeling so bad so it's definitely having an effect that way. My thinking patterns have also been changing too, not drastically but at least my head isn't walking through treacle.

It's pretty damned amazing how much we're bombarded with on a daily basis but it's no wonder we feel disconnected from each other as well as ourselves, there's just too much noise happening and instinctively we try to find what we can harmonise with. I don't think humans are designed to handle noise, their natural tendency is more towards harmony and if they can't find it they get cranky. I was watching a documentary on the effects mobile phones have on the human body and it's really scary, they're linking it to cancer and all kinds of ailments. Some people have a sensitivity to the microwaves phone towers pump out and the effects on the body are worrying.

Energy work is pretty cool but do you realise that when you're doing that you're connecting more with the Universe itself? At the quantum level everything is vibrating energy - including us. Tell you what, here's something fun but interesting for you to try the next time you're doing energy work. It works best when the body is in line, standing up is best but sitting down is fine as long as the legs aren't crossed. Ask someone to hold their hand out in front of them but relaxed, hold your palm about an inch or so above theirs. It might take a little time to find the right spot because of the energy and how much there is of it so you might need just a little more of less distance. You might need to move your hand slightly too, sometimes putting yours in line with theirs helps and sometimes putting it a few degrees off works too. What you're looking for is to feel a sensation of some kind and it can vary depending on the other person, it might feel as though someone is blowing over your palm or you might get tingles or something else. Don't worry, you won't destabilise the molecules in their hand.

You're welcome. I think we're trying so hard to be awesome that we're not realising how awesome we already are. If we thought about Life in those terms, how different would the Universe be?

The vibrations and the singing are more wondrous than most would realise because it's all an expression of Spirit. Even 'little old' you.

Namaste Greenslade,

First a sincere thanks for mentioning vibrations, frequencies, and energy. So much is coming together in my consciousness it is ridiculous ( in a good way).

Been exploring this on and off for years. Playing around with in and having it revealed in many ways, but the Solfreggio tones brings to mind and body. It is trippy.

Looked at some videos of Matsurus Emotos' experiments of how words effect water and this further sends the thoughts being in wonder. Very interesting and revealing stuff.

Brings together for me when said to raise ones vibrations and how much words have effect.

I'm feeling both elated and blown away by this. For affirms so much in me and the pieces are starting to fall in place.

Even when thought things to be separate, they are not in wholeness.

Yes, there is some caution and manipulation by some in using frequencies and some effects of some seem damaging. So, how to bring more synchronicity with what our mind and body seem accustomed to? Think many don't even realize or relate the effects.

When I speak of meditation don't feel it has to be sitting cross legged and staring at the naval. It can be just sitting by the Ocean or being in nature and letting the stillness come to mind and body. We need it.

With all the noise around us in the cities and now expanding into suburbs and even small towns is it any wonder people are getting so uptight and sick? I know other factors play into this.

I remember doing the hand exercise you mention while taking Massage class.
It is cool. Yes, we do emit our own vibrations/energy.

All this brings it more here and brings wonderment and excitement as to just how awesome we are, nature is, life for that matter.

Spirit is reflected through all our senses and being and everything. At times it seems it is enticing me to come out and play. Perhaps that is the excitement I am feeling.

Moonglow

17-09-2016, 07:19 PM

Writing on a IPad and double post again. Hmmmmm

Moonglow

17-09-2016, 07:32 PM

I like an affirmation from Swami Kriyananda :)

I behold the world with eyes of calmness and of faith. For I know that, as I view others, so will I myself become.

Hi whatsername,

Thank you for the quote fits in nicely.

Greenslade

18-09-2016, 12:10 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

First a sincere thanks for mentioning vibrations, frequencies, and energy. So much is coming together in my consciousness it is ridiculous ( in a good way).

Been exploring this on and off for years. Playing around with in and having it revealed in many ways, but the Solfreggio tones brings to mind and body. It is trippy.

Looked at some videos of Matsurus Emotos' experiments of how words effect water and this further sends the thoughts being in wonder. Very interesting and revealing stuff.

Brings together for me when said to raise ones vibrations and how much words have effect.

I'm feeling both elated and blown away by this. For affirms so much in me and the pieces are starting to fall in place.

Even when thought things to be separate, they are not in wholeness.

Yes, there is some caution and manipulation by some in using frequencies and some effects of some seem damaging. So, how to bring more synchronicity with what our mind and body seem accustomed to? Think many don't even realize or relate the effects.

When I speak of meditation don't feel it has to be sitting cross legged and staring at the naval. It can be just sitting by the Ocean or being in nature and letting the stillness come to mind and body. We need it.

With all the noise around us in the cities and now expanding into suburbs and even small towns is it any wonder people are getting so uptight and sick? I know other factors play into this.

I remember doing the hand exercise you mention while taking Massage class.
It is cool. Yes, we do emit our own vibrations/energy.

All this brings it more here and brings wonderment and excitement as to just how awesome we are, nature is, life for that matter.

Spirit is reflected through all our senses and being and everything. At times it seems it is enticing me to come out and play. Perhaps that is the excitement I am feeling.

Shriek!! Panic!! Call the coastguard, Moonglow's being swept away on a tide of euphoria!!

Namaste Moonglow

No need to thank me Moonglow, just thought I;d grab you by the scruff of the neck so we can both enjoy this riptide. And there are no sharks.

You're most welcome though. Even lighting a single candle makes the Universe so much brighter.

It's times like this when the whole Universe begins to make a little sense after all. Not connecting with the mainstream, feeling as though you're out on the fringes and often I still feel that way. "A Stranger in a Strange Land" was a book I read many years ago, a sci-fi about a Martian who had come to earth and didn't fit in. What really stuck with me at the time is that he used the word 'grok', and even though he tried to explain it to the humans that befriended him they could never quite understand the word - they couldn't grok the word 'grok', which about says it all. In the end though, they got it. In his culture it was customary to make a soup of the deceased so you could grok him more, and that's just what they did. It's pretty amazing when we grok ourselves, isn't it?

I watched a Matt Khan YouTube about the First Wave of Ascension and while I don't usually put much store in these things that little voice in my head took me by the scruff of the neck and made me watch it. In it he was talking about how ascension is bringing fifth-dimensional consciousness down to earth, it wasn't about us floating off to some higher plane of existence. Some of the symptoms he was describing were pretty close to what I was experiencing at the time and I could grasp what he was saying about ascension. At the time it fitted with some of the notions I had in my head. Strangely enough, I watched another from Bashar who was saying the very same thing. Both mentioned noticing synchronicities as we tuned into those higher frequencies, as they say - "When the pupil is ready a teacher will come." No better teacher than the Universe itself.

One thing I've always noticed is that I've been given pieces of the puzzle and even though they seemed to be from some strange picture that couldn't be made by them fitting together, I've always kept the pieces. I suppose it just takes time to collect enough and for us to recognise what picture they belong to. We can't picture our experiences when we don't know what they look like.

So yes; affirmations, elation and blown away.

At the end of the day I think all consciousness is consciousness just the same, and our experiences add to our consciousness regardless of whether we're calling ourselves Spiritual or not. I was milling something over in my mind one day about higher vibrations but couldn't quite find something to hold onto. Then my Guide popped in with "It is encompassing." That's what I'd been doing all along anyway, and some would call it holistic.

While some would say that the lower vibrations aren't as Spiritual the Universe simply allows, but even the lowest of vibrations add the the Universal frequency range. Going along that line of thought, when I was listening to a live band I'd enjoy the feeling of a bass drum pounding away in my stomach, and even those lower vibrational frequencies added to the richness of the music. The same as manipulation by some.

I can't meditate, the old noggin just isn't wired for it but I do enjoy moments of stillness in the hurly-burly of Life. There's a bench outside where I work and it's close to one of the few main roads in the town, but finding a stillness there makes it so much better. After coming out of that I notice the world appears so much clearer as though a window cleaner has been to my eyes. The Universe is a reflection of us after all and when I rejoin the hurly-burly it seems more peaceful and everything slows down to meet me.

I think this is what we're missing, not using the Bagel Effect to change the Universe around us in small yet meaningful ways. An avalanche starts with a small amount of vibration and if we can do it with our hands and hearts???

It's all a spectrum of vibrational frequencies of the Universe itself, as we are vibration so is Spirit. We're not so different after all and it's becoming harder to tell which is which. I suppose the question here is do you want a monochrome Universe or a rainbow where you can stand in so many perspectives? All is Spirit and the only real difference is where we choose to look from.

Moonglow

18-09-2016, 02:48 PM

Shriek!! Panic!! Call the coastguard, Moonglow's being swept away on a tide of euphoria!!

Namaste Moonglow

No need to thank me Moonglow, just thought I;d grab you by the scruff of the neck so we can both enjoy this riptide. And there are no sharks.

You're most welcome though. Even lighting a single candle makes the Universe so much brighter.

It's times like this when the whole Universe begins to make a little sense after all. Not connecting with the mainstream, feeling as though you're out on the fringes and often I still feel that way. "A Stranger in a Strange Land" was a book I read many years ago, a sci-fi about a Martian who had come to earth and didn't fit in. What really stuck with me at the time is that he used the word 'grok', and even though he tried to explain it to the humans that befriended him they could never quite understand the word - they couldn't grok the word 'grok', which about says it all. In the end though, they got it. In his culture it was customary to make a soup of the deceased so you could grok him more, and that's just what they did. It's pretty amazing when we grok ourselves, isn't it?

I watched a Matt Khan YouTube about the First Wave of Ascension and while I don't usually put much store in these things that little voice in my head took me by the scruff of the neck and made me watch it. In it he was talking about how ascension is bringing fifth-dimensional consciousness down to earth, it wasn't about us floating off to some higher plane of existence. Some of the symptoms he was describing were pretty close to what I was experiencing at the time and I could grasp what he was saying about ascension. At the time it fitted with some of the notions I had in my head. Strangely enough, I watched another from Bashar who was saying the very same thing. Both mentioned noticing synchronicities as we tuned into those higher frequencies, as they say - "When the pupil is ready a teacher will come." No better teacher than the Universe itself.

One thing I've always noticed is that I've been given pieces of the puzzle and even though they seemed to be from some strange picture that couldn't be made by them fitting together, I've always kept the pieces. I suppose it just takes time to collect enough and for us to recognise what picture they belong to. We can't picture our experiences when we don't know what they look like.

So yes; affirmations, elation and blown away.

At the end of the day I think all consciousness is consciousness just the same, and our experiences add to our consciousness regardless of whether we're calling ourselves Spiritual or not. I was milling something over in my mind one day about higher vibrations but couldn't quite find something to hold onto. Then my Guide popped in with "It is encompassing." That's what I'd been doing all along anyway, and some would call it holistic.

While some would say that the lower vibrations aren't as Spiritual the Universe simply allows, but even the lowest of vibrations add the the Universal frequency range. Going along that line of thought, when I was listening to a live band I'd enjoy the feeling of a bass drum pounding away in my stomach, and even those lower vibrational frequencies added to the richness of the music. The same as manipulation by some.

I can't meditate, the old noggin just isn't wired for it but I do enjoy moments of stillness in the hurly-burly of Life. There's a bench outside where I work and it's close to one of the few main roads in the town, but finding a stillness there makes it so much better. After coming out of that I notice the world appears so much clearer as though a window cleaner has been to my eyes. The Universe is a reflection of us after all and when I rejoin the hurly-burly it seems more peaceful and everything slows down to meet me.

I think this is what we're missing, not using the Bagel Effect to change the Universe around us in small yet meaningful ways. An avalanche starts with a small amount of vibration and if we can do it with our hands and hearts???

It's all a spectrum of vibrational frequencies of the Universe itself, as we are vibration so is Spirit. We're not so different after all and it's becoming harder to tell which is which. I suppose the question here is do you want a monochrome Universe or a rainbow where you can stand in so many perspectives? All is Spirit and the only real difference is where we choose to look from.

Namaste Greenslade,

Got me laughing out loud. Oh Dear, did I break character here?

I too have pieces that are carried around. Collected along the way on this journey. It is cool when some find their place in the ol' brainbox and perspective gets expanded. Also, affirmation and the message to trust in the universe and myself.

High/Low, Love/Fear run on the same scale and each serve a purpose. As often stated without one would the other be noticed? All of the flow in life.
What one may feel seems where ones being is at. Sometimes feel low and sometimes feel high. For me, it is not holding just one note/tone but to let notice them and find ways in which they can better flow.

The lower tones in music gives it depths. I also enjoy feeling the deep vibrations of the base.

A thought came to me that it seems there are many breaking away from or seeking more then just the "institutional" version that is out there. There seems more and more being curious and aware that there is more to all this then meets the eye. Don't have to be "spiritual" in the sense of how some may define it, but we are "spiritual" in the sense the presence (if you will) is of us. We are Human as well and with this comes all the high and lows, thinking, and physical experience that is no more or less then the spirit that is flowing and/or experiencing life right along with us. It is holistic.

Yes, it is amazing when we grok ourselves.

It is a matter of where one stands. Can be content in the valley looking up at the hills/mountains or climb to the peak and look out at the valley below.
Doesn't really change either one, only in the outlook one obtains from each.

I think there may lay the difference in some way with in the mind. Where one is or experiencing in life. To understand that and not take everything so personal. Some perspectives are just being seen from a different angle and some things experienced by another has very little, if anything, to do with me. In the flowing of life, yes, can say it is all encompassing. In the individual dealings sometimes just have to let what is for me be for me and what is for another be for another.

Find this not to be divisional unless one decides to make it so, just the way it seems to play out at times.

It is like music, seems at time to be of personal taste and how on interprets the music. So, it seems with the vibrations/music of life.

Greenslade

19-09-2016, 10:51 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

Got me laughing out loud. Oh Dear, did I break character here?

I too have pieces that are carried around. Collected along the way on this journey. It is cool when some find their place in the ol' brainbox and perspective gets expanded. Also, affirmation and the message to trust in the universe and myself.

High/Low, Love/Fear run on the same scale and each serve a purpose. As often stated without one would the other be noticed? All of the flow in life.
What one may feel seems where ones being is at. Sometimes feel low and sometimes feel high. For me, it is not holding just one note/tone but to let notice them and find ways in which they can better flow.

The lower tones in music gives it depths. I also enjoy feeling the deep vibrations of the base.

A thought came to me that it seems there are many breaking away from or seeking more then just the "institutional" version that is out there. There seems more and more being curious and aware that there is more to all this then meets the eye. Don't have to be "spiritual" in the sense of how some may define it, but we are "spiritual" in the sense the presence (if you will) is of us. We are Human as well and with this comes all the high and lows, thinking, and physical experience that is no more or less then the spirit that is flowing and/or experiencing life right along with us. It is holistic.

Yes, it is amazing when we grok ourselves.

It is a matter of where one stands. Can be content in the valley looking up at the hills/mountains or climb to the peak and look out at the valley below.
Doesn't really change either one, only in the outlook one obtains from each.

I think there may lay the difference in some way with in the mind. Where one is or experiencing in life. To understand that and not take everything so personal. Some perspectives are just being seen from a different angle and some things experienced by another has very little, if anything, to do with me. In the flowing of life, yes, can say it is all encompassing. In the individual dealings sometimes just have to let what is for me be for me and what is for another be for another.

Find this not to be divisional unless one decides to make it so, just the way it seems to play out at times.

It is like music, seems at time to be of personal taste and how on interprets the music. So, it seems with the vibrations/music of life.Namaste Moonglow

I'm glad you got a giggle out of it, sometimes a bit of light humour isn't so bad in these forums, sometimes it takes the edge off and makes sure we don't take it and ourselves too seriously.

I have a mantelpiece in my heart and mind, a place to keep those special memories of people and things they've said. It's often those short and simple things they've said, the words of wisdom that have grown like seeds and helped me understand things in so many ways. It's been hard sometimes being out of a mainstream that I haven't always connected with but in a world full of madness being called not normal is a compliment. The Universe has always been here, one way or another and there have been times I've felt so far from the beaten track it's not real, but somehow the Path has always been the right one.

Often we need comparisons and contrasts between one and the other, it's just the way the human mind works. High exists in relation to low and so forth - Light and dark and without one there would be no other. Or at least we wouldn't really understand what we're looking at. But the highs and lows travel through time, like a bar graph of music on the display of a graphic equaliser. We are energy after all and energy vibrates, rhythm inside rhythm. It's remembering that even when things are at their lowest there's only one place for them to go, and regardless of which part of the sine wave we're on in the moment it will change. As the peak begins it's keeping the strength for the downwards, heading for the trough it's keeping the faith for the upwards.

I was milling over something I'd been discussing in a thread about high vibrations when my Guide popped in and said "It is encompassing." Yes, those lower vibrations of music does give it depth, do resonate with us more.

I find it very interesting how much human nature is in Spirituality and how much Spirituality is in everyday people who would openly declare they had no interest in it whatsoever. There seems to be a trend happening right now, people are becoming more aware that they're missing something, there is something more as you say. It's as though there's something instinctual going on in the way a bird has a homing instinct. People are becoming more aware of themselves, that they want a better picture of themselves and their place in the Universe. Regardless of how Spiritual people see others there is one thing that they can't change - we are all of Spirit. Spirituality doesn't have a monopoly on that. It seems the Universe doesn't really give a hoot about who is Spiritual and who isn't, and it doesn't come much more holistic than that.

It's a bit weird at the moment. Scratch that because weird is normal so weirder than normal. Anyway. A phrase came to mind while I was milling something over - "navigating the perspectives". I get the feeling there's some Higher Self stuff coming through with that one so I'll hold onto it for now but it fits with what you're saying here. It's interesting to vie the Universe from different standpoints. There is the truth and there is what is true in context. In the context of standing on the ground on a clear day the sky is blue. In the context of standing on the ground at night there is no sky. In the context of science the blue comes from light bouncing around a layer of the atmosphere. You could come up with more but you get the idea. This is what you're talking about here, not taking things too personally but being able to pick and choose where to put our feet at any given time or choose to see things in a different way.

In the individual dealings with people we can have a different perspective and at least try and see ourselves through their eyes. Even what we can find in that no-man's-land between us and them can tell us something and it's a third perspective for us to consider - or simply allow. But if we take offence we have to remember that we did indeed take offence and that was our choice.

Some see it as divisional but then we are energy, and if you think of it that way it makes more sense - two energy systems coming together to create an energy system between them in whatever shape or form that takes. You are an energy person too, so you can suck it down, turn it around and use it to benefit you. Your reality is yours, their reality is theirs but they do come together in the interaction and how you deal with that on a conscious level is your choice.

Your vibes, their vibes and everyone else's vibes makes for quite a noisy Universe.

Moonglow

21-09-2016, 01:36 AM

Namaste Moonglow

I'm glad you got a giggle out of it, sometimes a bit of light humour isn't so bad in these forums, sometimes it takes the edge off and makes sure we don't take it and ourselves too seriously.

I have a mantelpiece in my heart and mind, a place to keep those special memories of people and things they've said. It's often those short and simple things they've said, the words of wisdom that have grown like seeds and helped me understand things in so many ways. It's been hard sometimes being out of a mainstream that I haven't always connected with but in a world full of madness being called not normal is a compliment. The Universe has always been here, one way or another and there have been times I've felt so far from the beaten track it's not real, but somehow the Path has always been the right one.

Often we need comparisons and contrasts between one and the other, it's just the way the human mind works. High exists in relation to low and so forth - Light and dark and without one there would be no other. Or at least we wouldn't really understand what we're looking at. But the highs and lows travel through time, like a bar graph of music on the display of a graphic equaliser. We are energy after all and energy vibrates, rhythm inside rhythm. It's remembering that even when things are at their lowest there's only one place for them to go, and regardless of which part of the sine wave we're on in the moment it will change. As the peak begins it's keeping the strength for the downwards, heading for the trough it's keeping the faith for the upwards.

I was milling over something I'd been discussing in a thread about high vibrations when my Guide popped in and said "It is encompassing." Yes, those lower vibrations of music does give it depth, do resonate with us more.

I find it very interesting how much human nature is in Spirituality and how much Spirituality is in everyday people who would openly declare they had no interest in it whatsoever. There seems to be a trend happening right now, people are becoming more aware that they're missing something, there is something more as you say. It's as though there's something instinctual going on in the way a bird has a homing instinct. People are becoming more aware of themselves, that they want a better picture of themselves and their place in the Universe. Regardless of how Spiritual people see others there is one thing that they can't change - we are all of Spirit. Spirituality doesn't have a monopoly on that. It seems the Universe doesn't really give a hoot about who is Spiritual and who isn't, and it doesn't come much more holistic than that.

It's a bit weird at the moment. Scratch that because weird is normal so weirder than normal. Anyway. A phrase came to mind while I was milling something over - "navigating the perspectives". I get the feeling there's some Higher Self stuff coming through with that one so I'll hold onto it for now but it fits with what you're saying here. It's interesting to vie the Universe from different standpoints. There is the truth and there is what is true in context. In the context of standing on the ground on a clear day the sky is blue. In the context of standing on the ground at night there is no sky. In the context of science the blue comes from light bouncing around a layer of the atmosphere. You could come up with more but you get the idea. This is what you're talking about here, not taking things too personally but being able to pick and choose where to put our feet at any given time or choose to see things in a different way.

In the individual dealings with people we can have a different perspective and at least try and see ourselves through their eyes. Even what we can find in that no-man's-land between us and them can tell us something and it's a third perspective for us to consider - or simply allow. But if we take offence we have to remember that we did indeed take offence and that was our choice.

Some see it as divisional but then we are energy, and if you think of it that way it makes more sense - two energy systems coming together to create an energy system between them in whatever shape or form that takes. You are an energy person too, so you can suck it down, turn it around and use it to benefit you. Your reality is yours, their reality is theirs but they do come together in the interaction and how you deal with that on a conscious level is your choice.

Your vibes, their vibes and everyone else's vibes makes for quite a noisy Universe.

You know what you share brings the thought that at times some try so hard to be something or fit into something that it gets forgotten to just be. It gets forgotten one fits in to being here and being who he/she is.

Which I feel you have expressed in these exchanges very well.

No matter what one may do, one while here is still human. One is still spirit that gives life. With out these simple facts then would all this even matter? Would Spirit even bother with it?

We through out the years created so many ways to relate to the mysteries of life. Spirituality in many ways is of human construct, but what inspired and inspires its construction in our consciousness. Even if not called by such there still seems a wonder that lays with us. Humans are a curious bunch, atleast many seem to be.

So, if Spirituality doesn't vibe with one, yes one can still be spiritual. I too have met many who don't get into studying or exploring spirituality, yet are very wise indeed and wonder at the Universe.

Without others and what they have and continue to bring into my life, this journey would be very hollow indeed. Each bring his/her own rhythm and song and add to that of the Universe. Add to its consciousness.

Yes, our realities do come together, we do interact. There are times in which I feel have to let the other have theirs and allow myself to have mine. Sometimes feel out of the norm, but then again what's normal?

It is a matter of how one may understand or accept. One persons' crazy, is for another pure genious. Think of all the those that have brought such great stories, art, and music who were considered "crazy" or weird. The misunderstood and the ones that dance to their own beat. What would this world be without them?

Yeah, the universe is always going and vibrating away in its movements and we right along with it adding to the show. Adding to the possibilities of what one can be and how Spirit is reflected in its many shades and light.

Greenslade

21-09-2016, 08:40 AM

You know what you share brings the thought that at times some try so hard to be something or fit into something that it gets forgotten to just be. It gets forgotten one fits in to being here and being who he/she is.

Which I feel you have expressed in these exchanges very well.

No matter what one may do, one while here is still human. One is still spirit that gives life. With out these simple facts then would all this even matter? Would Spirit even bother with it?

We through out the years created so many ways to relate to the mysteries of life. Spirituality in many ways is of human construct, but what inspired and inspires its construction in our consciousness. Even if not called by such there still seems a wonder that lays with us. Humans are a curious bunch, atleast many seem to be.

So, if Spirituality doesn't vibe with one, yes one can still be spiritual. I too have met many who don't get into studying or exploring spirituality, yet are very wise indeed and wonder at the Universe.

Without others and what they have and continue to bring into my life, this journey would be very hollow indeed. Each bring his/her own rhythm and song and add to that of the Universe. Add to its consciousness.

Yes, our realities do come together, we do interact. There are times in which I feel have to let the other have theirs and allow myself to have mine. Sometimes feel out of the norm, but then again what's normal?

It is a matter of how one may understand or accept. One persons' crazy, is for another pure genious. Think of all the those that have brought such great stories, art, and music who were considered "crazy" or weird. The misunderstood and the ones that dance to their own beat. What would this world be without them?

Yeah, the universe is always going and vibrating away in its movements and we right along with it adding to the show. Adding to the possibilities of what one can be and how Spirit is reflected in its many shades and light.It's easy to forget in a rush towards high levels of Spirituality that we are having experiences and 'lessons' that Spirit simply can't have. Spirit has no body, therefore no bagels, no beer, and no beer and bagels. We belittle the human side of us so much and forget it is the source of so much greatness. Regardless of how we see our 'Spiritual Journeys' here we are, as Spirit inside a human, having the experience just the same. It seems Spirituality and common sense can't exist in the same part of the Universe after all. Spirit is bothering with it because all consciousness is consciousness, what most haven't figured out is the Spirituality of being human.

My own Spirituality has always been about understanding my existence and not trying to use Spiritual concepts to explain away my Life. It's no wonder people can't relate to the 'real world', not if they're Spiritual first and people second. Using Spiritual and non-Spiritual begins the conflict, not the understanding.

I'll let you into a little secret that Spiritual people don't understand. If you express yourself out into the Universe to suit the rules of lofty ideals, all you express is the rules and not the lofty ideals. It's shallow and not self-awareness. If you express out lofty ideals because that's who and what you are then you express out lofty ideals. You don't have the be Spiritual to be Spiritual, some people are Spiritual because that's the very core of their being and not a theory. Sometimes Spiritual people can't tell the difference between practice and theory. As I once said to a vicar - "Even an atheist can do God's work."

The Universe simply allows. It has no issues with those that are Spiritual or not, think what you like and it doesn't delete it. The ultimate in acceptance. As far as I'm concerned, the Universe itself is the pinnacle of Spirituality.

I wear a red tartan hat to work that my wife bought me, it's tad garish but it's great. It brings a little colour into the Lives of my workmates and they sometimes poke a little fun at it in a friendly way and it puts a smile on both our faces. When I come home I often pass groups of kids who congregate just to hang out, and there are those that try so hard to be different that they're just the same as everyone else that's trying to be different. One of them started taking the mickey out of me and asked why I wear that hat. "I know how to be different, you think you know." That shocked them but they seemed to understand.

We are all different, just the same as everyone else.

Moonglow

22-09-2016, 12:31 AM

It's easy to forget in a rush towards high levels of Spirituality that we are having experiences and 'lessons' that Spirit simply can't have. Spirit has no body, therefore no bagels, no beer, and no beer and bagels. We belittle the human side of us so much and forget it is the source of so much greatness. Regardless of how we see our 'Spiritual Journeys' here we are, as Spirit inside a human, having the experience just the same. It seems Spirituality and common sense can't exist in the same part of the Universe after all. Spirit is bothering with it because all consciousness is consciousness, what most haven't figured out is the Spirituality of being human.

My own Spirituality has always been about understanding my existence and not trying to use Spiritual concepts to explain away my Life. It's no wonder people can't relate to the 'real world', not if they're Spiritual first and people second. Using Spiritual and non-Spiritual begins the conflict, not the understanding.

I'll let you into a little secret that Spiritual people don't understand. If you express yourself out into the Universe to suit the rules of lofty ideals, all you express is the rules and not the lofty ideals. It's shallow and not self-awareness. If you express out lofty ideals because that's who and what you are then you express out lofty ideals. You don't have the be Spiritual to be Spiritual, some people are Spiritual because that's the very core of their being and not a theory. Sometimes Spiritual people can't tell the difference between practice and theory. As I once said to a vicar - "Even an atheist can do God's work."

The Universe simply allows. It has no issues with those that are Spiritual or not, think what you like and it doesn't delete it. The ultimate in acceptance. As far as I'm concerned, the Universe itself is the pinnacle of Spirituality.

I wear a red tartan hat to work that my wife bought me, it's tad garish but it's great. It brings a little colour into the Lives of my workmates and they sometimes poke a little fun at it in a friendly way and it puts a smile on both our faces. When I come home I often pass groups of kids who congregate just to hang out, and there are those that try so hard to be different that they're just the same as everyone else that's trying to be different. One of them started taking the mickey out of me and asked why I wear that hat. "I know how to be different, you think you know." That shocked them but they seemed to understand.

We are all different, just the same as everyone else.

Namaste Greenslade,

So, got the mind going.

Knowledge can be helpful and without it where would we be, would we even be? For there is the knowledge collected from what is experienced, read, viewed, and told, but there is also that knowledge that seems to be passed down.

It's a knowledge that shows the way out of the womb, to know nourishment is needed in body and mind. Knowledge with in ourselves to do our best to maintain ourselves. Then, there seems a knowledge of ourselves being this being we are.

Yet, it gets influenced by all the other stuff collected along the way. Many of which seems to point/direct oneself back to oneself and his/her place here and some distracts us and attempts to conform us in some way.

All blending within the consciousness. Formed by the layers set, being formed, and what can/may be formed.

So, where am I going with this. Exploring a bit how all this knowledge and consciousness can be reflected. Sometimes it is very subtle, sometimes right in the face. There is the mental knowing, being able to make sense of it and explain it. Then there seems to the knowing that is just there. I believe you mentioned gnosis.( if I remember right). Knowing without knowing how.

Which brings my thought to a very interesting place. For wonder also how much is picked up by our energy body and brings knowledge. Brought in such a way that it is sensed and it is processed without a whole lot of thinking involved.

Perhaps touching upon what may be termed psychic, but seems a bit different.
Like a natural sense that at times gets unnoticed because we live in an age in which so much information is told to us and many buy into it. This distracts one from sensing/listening to the "unthinking" (for lack of better word) part of us that knows by the energy flet.

I think we all have this ability in us to feel energy and know things that are just known. Whether it be for survival or to live with each other. I feel when one feels a call (if you will) to tap into this, find we are not so different after all.

Like when a disaster strikes an area. Do others pick and choose who to help or save? No, that deep knowledge kicks in and the energy connection kicks in and people pull together to help each other out.
Or when it is brought to our attention by one just accepting another without trying or concern whether he/she "fits in". Just for being here.

We have it in us and with in our consciousness, as I see it.

Greenslade

24-09-2016, 10:58 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

So, got the mind going.

Knowledge can be helpful and without it where would we be, would we even be? For there is the knowledge collected from what is experienced, read, viewed, and told, but there is also that knowledge that seems to be passed down.

It's a knowledge that shows the way out of the womb, to know nourishment is needed in body and mind. Knowledge with in ourselves to do our best to maintain ourselves. Then, there seems a knowledge of ourselves being this being we are.

Yet, it gets influenced by all the other stuff collected along the way. Many of which seems to point/direct oneself back to oneself and his/her place here and some distracts us and attempts to conform us in some way.

All blending within the consciousness. Formed by the layers set, being formed, and what can/may be formed.

So, where am I going with this. Exploring a bit how all this knowledge and consciousness can be reflected. Sometimes it is very subtle, sometimes right in the face. There is the mental knowing, being able to make sense of it and explain it. Then there seems to the knowing that is just there. I believe you mentioned gnosis.( if I remember right). Knowing without knowing how.

Which brings my thought to a very interesting place. For wonder also how much is picked up by our energy body and brings knowledge. Brought in such a way that it is sensed and it is processed without a whole lot of thinking involved.

Perhaps touching upon what may be termed psychic, but seems a bit different.
Like a natural sense that at times gets unnoticed because we live in an age in which so much information is told to us and many buy into it. This distracts one from sensing/listening to the "unthinking" (for lack of better word) part of us that knows by the energy flet.

I think we all have this ability in us to feel energy and know things that are just known. Whether it be for survival or to live with each other. I feel when one feels a call (if you will) to tap into this, find we are not so different after all.

Like when a disaster strikes an area. Do others pick and choose who to help or save? No, that deep knowledge kicks in and the energy connection kicks in and people pull together to help each other out.
Or when it is brought to our attention by one just accepting another without trying or concern whether he/she "fits in". Just for being here.

We have it in us and with in our consciousness, as I see it.Namaste Moonglow

You're on the tight track but I think knowledge isn't the right word. Someone said the me early on in my Journey - "If you want to change your paradigm, change your words." I wonder if people put too much store in the gaining of knowledge, yes it can be helpful but knowing where to find the right knowledge is better and that takes a different skill.

To be honest 'knowledge' doesn't resonate with me because really, how much knowledge do we have? At the moment my consciousness is in a state of flux and I can feel energetic changes in myself happening, and the Universe seems to be reflecting that back at me. My feet are definitely not on any kind of solid ground right now and it's a bit of a wild ride. I don't hold beliefs for too long anyway but it's a nice kind of silly of late.

A new-born's actions can be passed off as instinctual but when you start thinking about those actions a different picture emerges. Somehow, from somewhere a baby knows which muscles to use and knows how to swallow and to think that has all been 'pre-programmed' through DNA is pretty amazing because it shows the forces of nature at work. It points the thoughts to a more amazing Universe that we often take for granted. Babies are natural swimmers and we lose that ability as adults so I suppose there's something to be learned from that, that we are losing our connections with our own natural abilities as we grow - we're growing away from ourselves.

As you say, influenced by all the other stuff along the way.

As a child I always seemed to know certain things that seemed to come out of nowhere, again many would pass that off as instinctual but in me it developed into more of a sixth sense. Others have it too although they don't even think about it, perhaps passing off their reactions to it as coincidence but this 'knowing' is still there just the same. I think this is the word I'd stick with rather than 'knowledge' but that's because of what 'knowledge' means to me. 'Knowledge implies more of what's been taught and given or gained but there's something more than that which seems to be what you're pointing towards.

Psychic has different connotations for different people. For most anything Spiritual like Tarot reading or healing is lumped into the psychic box but it isn't. When I was doing my mediumship classes I was told that psychic was sensing face-to-face, psychics picked up on things like 'the vibes', body language and reactions etc. Clairvoyance was a direct Spirit link and everything came from Spirit not the person. In the mainstream though, all of that would be psychic.

Yep, unthinking is about the right word, getting away from the noisy clutter that the mind produces and puts layers of dust on top of. The mind doesn't deal with consciousness too well it seems, as dreams are archetypes of consciousness. We can't fathom consciousness itself but the mind paints pictures from that consciousness. We think in pictures.

We do all have this ability to feel energy in various ways but it's never thought about in everyday Life. We know when a friend might be down in the dumps, we know when something isn't right - or at least we should do. This is where scams often come in, because people are losing their natural abilities and put too much store in their minds. The only trouble is the mind has its limits. Like swimming they've forgotten how to use their natural abilities to know when something isn't right.

As energy systems we can't help but sense other energies but we need to use all the tools in our toolbox, that sensing can be more of an early warning system that the mind can take note of and deal with it on a more practical level. Or to phone a friend when they're feeling down in the dumps. No we're not so different, we use the same things but in different ways and use different words to describe them but underneath the differences don't matter. If anything they can make Life more interesting.

Again I wouldn't use the word 'knowledge' when a disaster strikes, more of a need or instinct to help out our 'fellow man' and it's a shame that often it takes something like a disaster to awaken that in us. Perhaps if we followed our own 'instincts' a little more in everyday Life the disasters wouldn't happen so much because we wouldn't need them any more.

Children don't seem to care who 'fits in' to the puddle.

Moonglow

26-09-2016, 11:51 PM

Namaste Moonglow

You're on the tight track but I think knowledge isn't the right word. Someone said the me early on in my Journey - "If you want to change your paradigm, change your words." I wonder if people put too much store in the gaining of knowledge, yes it can be helpful but knowing where to find the right knowledge is better and that takes a different skill.

To be honest 'knowledge' doesn't resonate with me because really, how much knowledge do we have? At the moment my consciousness is in a state of flux and I can feel energetic changes in myself happening, and the Universe seems to be reflecting that back at me. My feet are definitely not on any kind of solid ground right now and it's a bit of a wild ride. I don't hold beliefs for too long anyway but it's a nice kind of silly of late.

A new-born's actions can be passed off as instinctual but when you start thinking about those actions a different picture emerges. Somehow, from somewhere a baby knows which muscles to use and knows how to swallow and to think that has all been 'pre-programmed' through DNA is pretty amazing because it shows the forces of nature at work. It points the thoughts to a more amazing Universe that we often take for granted. Babies are natural swimmers and we lose that ability as adults so I suppose there's something to be learned from that, that we are losing our connections with our own natural abilities as we grow - we're growing away from ourselves.

As you say, influenced by all the other stuff along the way.

As a child I always seemed to know certain things that seemed to come out of nowhere, again many would pass that off as instinctual but in me it developed into more of a sixth sense. Others have it too although they don't even think about it, perhaps passing off their reactions to it as coincidence but this 'knowing' is still there just the same. I think this is the word I'd stick with rather than 'knowledge' but that's because of what 'knowledge' means to me. 'Knowledge implies more of what's been taught and given or gained but there's something more than that which seems to be what you're pointing towards.

Psychic has different connotations for different people. For most anything Spiritual like Tarot reading or healing is lumped into the psychic box but it isn't. When I was doing my mediumship classes I was told that psychic was sensing face-to-face, psychics picked up on things like 'the vibes', body language and reactions etc. Clairvoyance was a direct Spirit link and everything came from Spirit not the person. In the mainstream though, all of that would be psychic.

Yep, unthinking is about the right word, getting away from the noisy clutter that the mind produces and puts layers of dust on top of. The mind doesn't deal with consciousness too well it seems, as dreams are archetypes of consciousness. We can't fathom consciousness itself but the mind paints pictures from that consciousness. We think in pictures.

We do all have this ability to feel energy in various ways but it's never thought about in everyday Life. We know when a friend might be down in the dumps, we know when something isn't right - or at least we should do. This is where scams often come in, because people are losing their natural abilities and put too much store in their minds. The only trouble is the mind has its limits. Like swimming they've forgotten how to use their natural abilities to know when something isn't right.

As energy systems we can't help but sense other energies but we need to use all the tools in our toolbox, that sensing can be more of an early warning system that the mind can take note of and deal with it on a more practical level. Or to phone a friend when they're feeling down in the dumps. No we're not so different, we use the same things but in different ways and use different words to describe them but underneath the differences don't matter. If anything they can make Life more interesting.

Again I wouldn't use the word 'knowledge' when a disaster strikes, more of a need or instinct to help out our 'fellow man' and it's a shame that often it takes something like a disaster to awaken that in us. Perhaps if we followed our own 'instincts' a little more in everyday Life the disasters wouldn't happen so much because we wouldn't need them any more.

Children don't seem to care who 'fits in' to the puddle.

Namaste Greenslade,

Was using the word knowledge as the information that is gathered. We have natural information and knowing and then through living life gather up more.

At times for me it comes down to sorting through some of the information and decide what serves and what doesn't. At other times it seems to be stored and pulled out when needed or something else comes along to add to it.

It seems it is what humans do in the mind.

So the thought came along what is the difference between having knowledge and knowing.

Which leads the thoughts down an interesting path.

Knowledge seems to be mental, in the sense it is what is taught (as you point out) and knowing seems what is already there and someone or something brings it out.

Knowledge can change and does change as more information is gathered. One can be very knowledgable about something, yet may not apply it much to living.
It becomes academic. Nothing wrong with this, but if not applied in some way, then it seems to me like just information that can be repeated, but is it understood?

Knowing is different, it is understood, even if it is not known how. It is applied to living. The cells in us know what to do, one may know what action to take, and venture to say spirit knows what it is doing. Some may need some sort of direction, but it seems not a whole lot of thinking (if any) is needed.

I believe in this may lay the difference between one who is spiritual ( in the pure essence of it) and one who tries to be spiritual. The first lives it in what ever manner it is known to him/her and the other just repeats a bunch of stuff that may sound lofty, but not lived or understood with in.

That's just the way I view it at the moment.

So the thought that this knowing is with in us. Our being knows it and the energy that we are of reflects and sense it. But, our mind can get distracted and the connection seems to get blurred at times and so overlooked or not fully noticed.

It is interesting for me to notice when the mind quiets down how much more gets noticed. When just sitting with a loved one how this energetic flow gets noticed. When someone is in need how this energy pulls me to help another.
It feels to me to be a natural knowing.

It is like when mentioned about the different frequencies of the crickets and highway. There is also a different knowing between what we are told and that which is lived and just naturally known.

May be a bit different for everyone, but in its essence is the same flowing energy and natural knowing held with in our very structure.

Yes, to connect with the innocence/ essence of our being. It welcomes all.

Greenslade

30-09-2016, 02:04 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

Was using the word knowledge as the information that is gathered. We have natural information and knowing and then through living life gather up more.

At times for me it comes down to sorting through some of the information and decide what serves and what doesn't. At other times it seems to be stored and pulled out when needed or something else comes along to add to it.

It seems it is what humans do in the mind.

So the thought came along what is the difference between having knowledge and knowing.

Which leads the thoughts down an interesting path.

Knowledge seems to be mental, in the sense it is what is taught (as you point out) and knowing seems what is already there and someone or something brings it out.

Knowledge can change and does change as more information is gathered. One can be very knowledgable about something, yet may not apply it much to living.
It becomes academic. Nothing wrong with this, but if not applied in some way, then it seems to me like just information that can be repeated, but is it understood?

Knowing is different, it is understood, even if it is not known how. It is applied to living. The cells in us know what to do, one may know what action to take, and venture to say spirit knows what it is doing. Some may need some sort of direction, but it seems not a whole lot of thinking (if any) is needed.

I believe in this may lay the difference between one who is spiritual ( in the pure essence of it) and one who tries to be spiritual. The first lives it in what ever manner it is known to him/her and the other just repeats a bunch of stuff that may sound lofty, but not lived or understood with in.

That's just the way I view it at the moment.

So the thought that this knowing is with in us. Our being knows it and the energy that we are of reflects and sense it. But, our mind can get distracted and the connection seems to get blurred at times and so overlooked or not fully noticed.

It is interesting for me to notice when the mind quiets down how much more gets noticed. When just sitting with a loved one how this energetic flow gets noticed. When someone is in need how this energy pulls me to help another.
It feels to me to be a natural knowing.

It is like when mentioned about the different frequencies of the crickets and highway. There is also a different knowing between what we are told and that which is lived and just naturally known.

May be a bit different for everyone, but in its essence is the same flowing energy and natural knowing held with in our very structure.

Yes, to connect with the innocence/ essence of our being. It welcomes all.

Namaste Moonglow

You seem to be working something through in your mind that's for sure and you're trying to find something that you can't quite put your finger on. Sometimes all we need is a sounding board to sift through the wheat from the chaff as it were and eventually we'll find that place for our finger. I;m going to stick with the 'words have power' paradigm not to be deliberately picky but to lead you towards what you're looking for, this seems to be the way the conversation is going. Often when I talk to people in here I sense energetic undercurrents and this is what I'm sensing with you. I think what you need right now is the finger to point at something you can put your finger on. I also tend to use the 'Bagel Effect' to create an energetic system can occur, it's more of a conscious co-creation.
I was watching a very interesting TED talk on YouTube the other day. The guy that stood up looked as though he'd been thrown out of Homeless Town and the way he talked fitted right in. One of the first things he said was that he'd had very little formal education but had experienced so much 'real Life'. His talk was pretty much about how he'd gone through Life in a very instinctual way and taken opportunities as they'd come his way, and he learned as he went along pretty much. It turned out he was a very successful businessman.

I don't know if he was very Spiritual, he didn't mention it all but it was obvious his whole Life had been. He'd been given synchronicities and followed them with no thought whatsoever, even to completely trashing one thriving business to start another and more successful one. He didn't have the knowledge but he did have the knowing and very much went with the flow of the Universe - and his own flow.

Sometimes we just get too caught up in our own definitions and that only serves as blinkering us to something greater. We all have an instinct, as you hinted at when you stared going down this road the instincts of the new-born to feed. Instincts aren't necessarily animalistic though and they've served us well thus far, we've grown from being food animals in prehistoric times to building what we have and what we are today. Many people rely on their instincts, and sometimes that can form the basis of Gnosis as we become more Spiritual. In a way I suppose Gnosis is 'Spiritual instinct' that's often ignored in favour of knowledge. To me it seems a shame that we ignore our natural gifts so easily.

Often so many are trying to be awesome that they really don't understand how awesome they really are. Instinct is a tool and like every other tool it can be a blessing or a curse - a hammer can drive a nail in or crush a thumb just as easily. The mind is also a useful tool because it can process all kinds of sensory input as well as knowledge, and the fun really begins when we put our tools into some kind of context instead of trying to use a screwdriver to drive in a nail. We all have instincts that can 'evolve' with us and it can become more of a Gnosis, couple that with the mind and knowledge and you have something that can be of a real benefit to you.

With most Spiritual people there are two very separate 'worlds' - the Spiritual and the non-Spiritual, and never the twain shall meet. But they do and they overlap - we are here to learn the lessons, evolve Spiritually and all that so without the 'mundane' world where would we be Spiritually? Yeah, they are just repeating a bunch of lofty stuff. But that lofty stuff only polarises their consciousness, they want to be 'high vibrational' but they're blinkered and dismissive. So much for 'All That Is' because it doesn't seem to be.

Yes it is a knowing rather than just the gathering and containing of knowledge, that there is more to the Universe - and yourself - than the accumulation of information. If you broaden your definition of sensory input and information things become so much clearer and the Universe becomes a very different place. Sitting with a Loved One and sensing the energies is a 'sixth sense' and gives so much more scope to the Universe and your own consciousness. Even your crickets add something to the vibrations of the Universe and as you sense them your vibrations are increased, so you add to those vibrations too. All a part of the vibrations of energy that flow through the Universe and 'power' consciousness.

It's in this 'space' that so many things become clear in the Vescia Pisces of knowing and knowledge, or in the mind and consciousness. The knowing becomes knowledge of the Universe itself, the mind can process the consciousness and as it does so increases consciousness. There are energy systems at work with the mind and consciousness, as there are with knowing and knowledge. Knowing, knowledge, mind, consciousness all have their own frequencies and reflect how we sense the Universe around in various ways. As we have hearing and seeing that can sense their own frequency ranges so mind and consciousness/knowing are how we sense energies at different frequency ranges, knowledge and knowing are the 'results' of our sensing of those ranges. Yes it is different for everyone but that isn't a bad thing, it's just a different frequency range again that they're experiencing. Layers of rainbow upon rainbow.

So yes, connecting with the innocence/essence of our being and if you can welcome it all, what does that say about your own frequency range? It doesn't have to be egotistical but sometimes it's just nice to acknowledge that, to come to that realisation.

Give yourself a pat on the back.

Moonglow

01-10-2016, 11:59 PM

Namaste Moonglow

You seem to be working something through in your mind that's for sure and you're trying to find something that you can't quite put your finger on. Sometimes all we need is a sounding board to sift through the wheat from the chaff as it were and eventually we'll find that place for our finger. I;m going to stick with the 'words have power' paradigm not to be deliberately picky but to lead you towards what you're looking for, this seems to be the way the conversation is going. Often when I talk to people in here I sense energetic undercurrents and this is what I'm sensing with you. I think what you need right now is the finger to point at something you can put your finger on. I also tend to use the 'Bagel Effect' to create an energetic system can occur, it's more of a conscious co-creation.
I was watching a very interesting TED talk on YouTube the other day. The guy that stood up looked as though he'd been thrown out of Homeless Town and the way he talked fitted right in. One of the first things he said was that he'd had very little formal education but had experienced so much 'real Life'. His talk was pretty much about how he'd gone through Life in a very instinctual way and taken opportunities as they'd come his way, and he learned as he went along pretty much. It turned out he was a very successful businessman.

I don't know if he was very Spiritual, he didn't mention it all but it was obvious his whole Life had been. He'd been given synchronicities and followed them with no thought whatsoever, even to completely trashing one thriving business to start another and more successful one. He didn't have the knowledge but he did have the knowing and very much went with the flow of the Universe - and his own flow.

Sometimes we just get too caught up in our own definitions and that only serves as blinkering us to something greater. We all have an instinct, as you hinted at when you stared going down this road the instincts of the new-born to feed. Instincts aren't necessarily animalistic though and they've served us well thus far, we've grown from being food animals in prehistoric times to building what we have and what we are today. Many people rely on their instincts, and sometimes that can form the basis of Gnosis as we become more Spiritual. In a way I suppose Gnosis is 'Spiritual instinct' that's often ignored in favour of knowledge. To me it seems a shame that we ignore our natural gifts so easily.

Often so many are trying to be awesome that they really don't understand how awesome they really are. Instinct is a tool and like every other tool it can be a blessing or a curse - a hammer can drive a nail in or crush a thumb just as easily. The mind is also a useful tool because it can process all kinds of sensory input as well as knowledge, and the fun really begins when we put our tools into some kind of context instead of trying to use a screwdriver to drive in a nail. We all have instincts that can 'evolve' with us and it can become more of a Gnosis, couple that with the mind and knowledge and you have something that can be of a real benefit to you.

With most Spiritual people there are two very separate 'worlds' - the Spiritual and the non-Spiritual, and never the twain shall meet. But they do and they overlap - we are here to learn the lessons, evolve Spiritually and all that so without the 'mundane' world where would we be Spiritually? Yeah, they are just repeating a bunch of lofty stuff. But that lofty stuff only polarises their consciousness, they want to be 'high vibrational' but they're blinkered and dismissive. So much for 'All That Is' because it doesn't seem to be.

Yes it is a knowing rather than just the gathering and containing of knowledge, that there is more to the Universe - and yourself - than the accumulation of information. If you broaden your definition of sensory input and information things become so much clearer and the Universe becomes a very different place. Sitting with a Loved One and sensing the energies is a 'sixth sense' and gives so much more scope to the Universe and your own consciousness. Even your crickets add something to the vibrations of the Universe and as you sense them your vibrations are increased, so you add to those vibrations too. All a part of the vibrations of energy that flow through the Universe and 'power' consciousness.

It's in this 'space' that so many things become clear in the Vescia Pisces of knowing and knowledge, or in the mind and consciousness. The knowing becomes knowledge of the Universe itself, the mind can process the consciousness and as it does so increases consciousness. There are energy systems at work with the mind and consciousness, as there are with knowing and knowledge. Knowing, knowledge, mind, consciousness all have their own frequencies and reflect how we sense the Universe around in various ways. As we have hearing and seeing that can sense their own frequency ranges so mind and consciousness/knowing are how we sense energies at different frequency ranges, knowledge and knowing are the 'results' of our sensing of those ranges. Yes it is different for everyone but that isn't a bad thing, it's just a different frequency range again that they're experiencing. Layers of rainbow upon rainbow.

So yes, connecting with the innocence/essence of our being and if you can welcome it all, what does that say about your own frequency range? It doesn't have to be egotistical but sometimes it's just nice to acknowledge that, to come to that realisation.

Give yourself a pat on the back.

Namaste Greenslade,

Hope all is well with you and the Mrs.

What you sense touches upon what is and has been going on with in my mind.
Upon my mothers' passing I felt a bit like now what?
Spent so much time caring for her and before that helping out friends that in the process in a way placed myself on hold.

So, Spirit and those who guide and watch over me have called my attention to myself and the influence I have, as well as others. Mainly to know, truly know I am loved and no one is gone, just around in other ways and forms.

In the process have compassion and a bit of bewilderment about us/ humans. For it is no solo act here.

So, the exploration and bouncing it off here to get a wider scope of the Universal lay out and other view points. Which is much appreciated from you and others.

At the moment Spirit is saying; Trust in what you know.

It is all energy forming and reforming within the images of the mind and the collection of the consciousness. How to use this and notice what is reflected back. To be creative with it.

To be back to the innocence/essence of being and find lightness with in this.
Also, to find that the struggles and efforts have purpose as well. Not to reflect weakness or flaws, but strength and endurance.

All is welcomed. If not understood, reflects aspects of me that whatever is misunderstood may be something that brings out what may not resonate with me or simply not for me. May also be for a later time to be understood. Other things experienced and happening may bring more clarity.

A lot of information and clarity happening with me, as well as readjusting and clearing.
Ain't that life at times?

Yes, we all need to give ourselves more credit then we do. Get off the need to have it all defined, because sometimes life defines in ways words can never convey. Yes we communicate through words in many ways and upon such formats as this, well it is what is used. As you presented and agree words do have power sound has power.

Look at ohm/ Ahm the sound some use when meditating. Ohhh(connects to mind/consciousness), Ahhhh(connects to heart), mmmm( sends it out to the universe). At Least how it is understood by me.

All, this reflection does and has helped to bring wider connection to energy, life, and self. All the searching for "True self" or being seems to not resonate with me. Life is it, we are it.

To ride the tides and rock with the frequencies. As I feel you point out in your own way.

It is coming together and there is much more to come. It is what life reflects and keeps it interesting.

Some is about the self, but also some is about what is and who is around this self. All intertwining and expanding with in the consciousness of All.

Yup, the Bagel Effect and learning more how to notice this and use what it reflects to guide me in life.

Just letting the thoughts roll at the moment.:smile:

Greenslade

02-10-2016, 12:39 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

Hope all is well with you and the Mrs.

What you sense touches upon what is and has been going on with in my mind.
Upon my mothers' passing I felt a bit like now what?
Spent so much time caring for her and before that helping out friends that in the process in a way placed myself on hold.

So, Spirit and those who guide and watch over me have called my attention to myself and the influence I have, as well as others. Mainly to know, truly know I am loved and no one is gone, just around in other ways and forms.

In the process have compassion and a bit of bewilderment about us/ humans. For it is no solo act here.

So, the exploration and bouncing it off here to get a wider scope of the Universal lay out and other view points. Which is much appreciated from you and others.

At the moment Spirit is saying; Trust in what you know.

It is all energy forming and reforming within the images of the mind and the collection of the consciousness. How to use this and notice what is reflected back. To be creative with it.

To be back to the innocence/essence of being and find lightness with in this.
Also, to find that the struggles and efforts have purpose as well. Not to reflect weakness or flaws, but strength and endurance.

All is welcomed. If not understood, reflects aspects of me that whatever is misunderstood may be something that brings out what may not resonate with me or simply not for me. May also be for a later time to be understood. Other things experienced and happening may bring more clarity.

A lot of information and clarity happening with me, as well as readjusting and clearing.
Ain't that life at times?

Yes, we all need to give ourselves more credit then we do. Get off the need to have it all defined, because sometimes life defines in ways words can never convey. Yes we communicate through words in many ways and upon such formats as this, well it is what is used. As you presented and agree words do have power sound has power.

Look at ohm/ Ahm the sound some use when meditating. Ohhh(connects to mind/consciousness), Ahhhh(connects to heart), mmmm( sends it out to the universe). At Least how it is understood by me.

All, this reflection does and has helped to bring wider connection to energy, life, and self. All the searching for "True self" or being seems to not resonate with me. Life is it, we are it.

To ride the tides and rock with the frequencies. As I feel you point out in your own way.

It is coming together and there is much more to come. It is what life reflects and keeps it interesting.

Some is about the self, but also some is about what is and who is around this self. All intertwining and expanding with in the consciousness of All.

Yup, the Bagel Effect and learning more how to notice this and use what it reflects to guide me in life.

Just letting the thoughts roll at the moment.:smile:

Namaste Moonglow

I'm clairsentient and sometimes I've been getting 'messages' coming through from Spirit, they come unbidden often and because of my being a very highly emotional person and clairsentient as well, it's a pretty powerful mix that pretty much knocks my cotton socks off. This is one of those times. I'm actually struggling with this post because as soon as I started writing there was an absolute deluge of Love that came through for you from your mother. I wish I could lay all of this on your lap and let you sort it out for yourself because it would knock you straight on your backside. In a nice way of course.

The message is - "You are coming of age."

Yes you did place yourself on hold but this is your time, this is your time to be you, who and what you are. Spiritual 'me' time if you like. Your mother was so wise and gentle and Loved you in ways that you could never guess at because you placed yourself on hold for her. She is still very much with you and no she's not gone, more of a stepped aside if you like.

Yes, trust in what you know indeed. You know yourself so trust in yourself, what you know to be true for you. By way of example, it's like your post about knowledge. I understand that you were thinking things through and trying to make sense of it but you went a little sideways. It didn't come from the 'real you' as it were, it came a less authentic 'you'. Your own authenticity is not in your mind but what you sense, not in the knowledge but in the knowing without knowing how you know. Gnosis. What you were trying to process couldn't be processed by the mind, that needed to be processed by a 'higher mind' if you like - something/somewhere above the mind. This is where you have difficulty 'fitting in' sometimes, because Gnosis comes more naturally to you and it doesn't fit in with mainstrwam Spirituality. Your own Spirituality is all you need. Yes it can be lonely sometimes being the square peg but it's worth it every time.

So, trust in what YOU KNOW. At this stage in the game you also need something else that'll help in this puzzle.
Forget your mind - it can only process what it has already experienced. What you are going through now, what is to come is not what you've previously experienced so the mind cannot process it.
Use your imagination - the imagination is free and isn't constrained by the mind processes, time, space, dimensions.... It can Journey where it wants, when it wants, how it wants.
Listen to your heart - it will tell you what is right and wrong, what resonates with you. It will 'filter' what your imagination can come across in its travels and so connect you to what you need to be connected with.

Don't try to understand it because in trying to understand it you create energy systems that are contrary to understanding. The vibrations of a lack of understanding and understanding itself are opposites, and that creates dissonance not harmony. Harmony is created when you resonate with and accept what is, and then the understanding comes when you experience it. Understanding is a mind process, knowing it comes from experiencing it directly and yes, there is a difference between knowing it and understanding it.

All energy forming a reforming and back to innocence too by way of a clean slate. Let go of what doesn't serve you, let go of what doesn't resonate with you or is not true for yourself. Let go of what is not you and find what is you.

Back in the day I was given a book by Lobsang Rampa, a Tibetan monk. In it he explained the mantra OHM - or as he explained it AUM. It is the Sacred Sound Syllable, the most complete syllable that can be created by the human voice and as such a complete expression of the Divine into this vibration of reality.
The aaah sound starts right at the back of the throat and is the deepest vibration that can be produced.
The uuuu resonates at the mid-range of frequencies and somewhere around the back of our tongues.
The mmm vibrates on the lips, as far as the capability for the voice to produce sound can go.

Another mantra he described was "Aum mane padme hum," which means "All hail to the Jewel of the Lotus. The lotus flower was sacred to the Tibetan monks because it grows in water - of Life - and spread itself out across the surface in its beauty to catch the rays of the sun - Light - to reflect its beauty outwards and to allow it to grow.

We are the Jewel of the Lotus and the Jewel itself is in the centre - our centre, as in Soul, Spark of Spirit.... Our True Self.

And rock with the frequencies are are at a quantum level, because we are vibration and frequency. In part at least. You are one energy system and I am another - as is everyone and everything around you. That chair you're sitting on, you? Not so solid after all and that makes it interesting. You are a range of frequencies as much as that chair is.

So yes, letting the thoughts roll and allowing their existence, because thoughts exist in the Universe as much as we do - they too have their own vibrational frequencies and exist just the same. But your train of thought is more energetic than from the mind, and when you free that energy as in your 'rambling' what resonates with you comes through better and clearer - it feels so much more natural to you. Natural is what you know, what you are beginning to trust in.

And yes, it's also about the others around us and the Bagel Effect because what you have inside, what you are is sent out into the Universe regardless and all you have to worry about is what is being sent out.

You're a beautiful Soul Moonglow, so let that shine and when you do that the Bagel Effect kicks in automatically and others will sense that beauty not just in you but it will be a guiding Light for them to find their own. The beauty you send out will Light the way for others by way of example.

Moonglow

02-10-2016, 10:11 PM

Namaste Moonglow

I'm clairsentient and sometimes I've been getting 'messages' coming through from Spirit, they come unbidden often and because of my being a very highly emotional person and clairsentient as well, it's a pretty powerful mix that pretty much knocks my cotton socks off. This is one of those times. I'm actually struggling with this post because as soon as I started writing there was an absolute deluge of Love that came through for you from your mother. I wish I could lay all of this on your lap and let you sort it out for yourself because it would knock you straight on your backside. In a nice way of course.

The message is - "You are coming of age."

Yes you did place yourself on hold but this is your time, this is your time to be you, who and what you are. Spiritual 'me' time if you like. Your mother was so wise and gentle and Loved you in ways that you could never guess at because you placed yourself on hold for her. She is still very much with you and no she's not gone, more of a stepped aside if you like.

Yes, trust in what you know indeed. You know yourself so trust in yourself, what you know to be true for you. By way of example, it's like your post about knowledge. I understand that you were thinking things through and trying to make sense of it but you went a little sideways. It didn't come from the 'real you' as it were, it came a less authentic 'you'. Your own authenticity is not in your mind but what you sense, not in the knowledge but in the knowing without knowing how you know. Gnosis. What you were trying to process couldn't be processed by the mind, that needed to be processed by a 'higher mind' if you like - something/somewhere above the mind. This is where you have difficulty 'fitting in' sometimes, because Gnosis comes more naturally to you and it doesn't fit in with mainstrwam Spirituality. Your own Spirituality is all you need. Yes it can be lonely sometimes being the square peg but it's worth it every time.

So, trust in what YOU KNOW. At this stage in the game you also need something else that'll help in this puzzle.
Forget your mind - it can only process what it has already experienced. What you are going through now, what is to come is not what you've previously experienced so the mind cannot process it.
Use your imagination - the imagination is free and isn't constrained by the mind processes, time, space, dimensions.... It can Journey where it wants, when it wants, how it wants.
Listen to your heart - it will tell you what is right and wrong, what resonates with you. It will 'filter' what your imagination can come across in its travels and so connect you to what you need to be connected with.

Don't try to understand it because in trying to understand it you create energy systems that are contrary to understanding. The vibrations of a lack of understanding and understanding itself are opposites, and that creates dissonance not harmony. Harmony is created when you resonate with and accept what is, and then the understanding comes when you experience it. Understanding is a mind process, knowing it comes from experiencing it directly and yes, there is a difference between knowing it and understanding it.

All energy forming a reforming and back to innocence too by way of a clean slate. Let go of what doesn't serve you, let go of what doesn't resonate with you or is not true for yourself. Let go of what is not you and find what is you.

Back in the day I was given a book by Lobsang Rampa, a Tibetan monk. In it he explained the mantra OHM - or as he explained it AUM. It is the Sacred Sound Syllable, the most complete syllable that can be created by the human voice and as such a complete expression of the Divine into this vibration of reality.
The aaah sound starts right at the back of the throat and is the deepest vibration that can be produced.
The uuuu resonates at the mid-range of frequencies and somewhere around the back of our tongues.
The mmm vibrates on the lips, as far as the capability for the voice to produce sound can go.

Another mantra he described was "Aum mane padme hum," which means "All hail to the Jewel of the Lotus. The lotus flower was sacred to the Tibetan monks because it grows in water - of Life - and spread itself out across the surface in its beauty to catch the rays of the sun - Light - to reflect its beauty outwards and to allow it to grow.

We are the Jewel of the Lotus and the Jewel itself is in the centre - our centre, as in Soul, Spark of Spirit.... Our True Self.

And rock with the frequencies are are at a quantum level, because we are vibration and frequency. In part at least. You are one energy system and I am another - as is everyone and everything around you. That chair you're sitting on, you? Not so solid after all and that makes it interesting. You are a range of frequencies as much as that chair is.

So yes, letting the thoughts roll and allowing their existence, because thoughts exist in the Universe as much as we do - they too have their own vibrational frequencies and exist just the same. But your train of thought is more energetic than from the mind, and when you free that energy as in your 'rambling' what resonates with you comes through better and clearer - it feels so much more natural to you. Natural is what you know, what you are beginning to trust in.

And yes, it's also about the others around us and the Bagel Effect because what you have inside, what you are is sent out into the Universe regardless and all you have to worry about is what is being sent out.

You're a beautiful Soul Moonglow, so let that shine and when you do that the Bagel Effect kicks in automatically and others will sense that beauty not just in you but it will be a guiding Light for them to find their own. The beauty you send out will Light the way for others by way of example.

Greetings Greenslade,

Thank you so much for the message from my mother. I know she is around and the love wil never be broken.

I am emotional and sensitive person, but don't place a title on me. Although others have stated I am very spiritual and others just don't know what to make of me, while others find me very loving. Either way am just the way I am and the times I tried to "conform" or " fit in" to the "norm" or "group" never felt right anyways.
Never figured what's normal anyways, for everyone has their own quirks and flares.

Most just accept me as being me and think that is because I do the same.

A shift has been going on with me, as you and perhaps others notice. With this a shift in perspectives and my senses also seem higher. In this learn to gauge what needs to be shared or expressed and what doesn't.

I find myself bouncing a bit with the energy around and so the thoughts may come off that way, at times. Not totally sure about this, just a feeling.

It is natural for me to go with the feelings and what is sensed around me, then facts and figures. For it is always shifting and changing and at times there seems more "truth" comes when not trying to fit it all into a box.

There have been times got into a discussion with a friend and he/ she would get all lofty about life, the universe, and everything else and would say " just say it in your own words". When they did the energy would shift and the conversation would fall into a more natural flow.

Know not everyone operates in this way, but everyone emits his/her own energy and ways of dealing with life. To pay attention and be open with this seems the further shift going
Also, very intrigued by how it operates.

When a kid would work on jigsaw puzzles and build model ships and cars. Liked figuring out how things went together. Never figured out how cars go together though, so don't ask me about that.:D

I more or less drifted through exploring the spiritual side of life and haven't placed any sort of title upon myself. Though know have gifts of listening and bringing "healing" to others. Feel many if not all of us have this, just a matter of allowing it to come through.

So this thread started off with the observation that how I perceive others and the world is reflected back to me. Through these exchanges though also so much more is reflected and play into this journey called life.

How to place this in words that are simple and short sometimes can be a bit of a challenge. But, there is a part of me that says forget that and let it roll.

As others join in it expands into a rainbow of reflections and in this find one is not alone nor is life a solo act. Not just here on the forums, but in life itself.

I will extend the compliment to you as well. You are a beautiful soul. Graciously thank you for saying so about me.

It has been and continue to quite the ride. To take time to take in the beauty seems the message at the moment.

Moonglow

02-10-2016, 10:11 PM

Greenslade

04-10-2016, 11:03 PM

Greetings Greenslade,

Thank you so much for the message from my mother. I know she is around and the love wil never be broken.

I am emotional and sensitive person, but don't place a title on me. Although others have stated I am very spiritual and others just don't know what to make of me, while others find me very loving. Either way am just the way I am and the times I tried to "conform" or " fit in" to the "norm" or "group" never felt right anyways.
Never figured what's normal anyways, for everyone has their own quirks and flares.

Most just accept me as being me and think that is because I do the same.

A shift has been going on with me, as you and perhaps others notice. With this a shift in perspectives and my senses also seem higher. In this learn to gauge what needs to be shared or expressed and what doesn't.

I find myself bouncing a bit with the energy around and so the thoughts may come off that way, at times. Not totally sure about this, just a feeling.

It is natural for me to go with the feelings and what is sensed around me, then facts and figures. For it is always shifting and changing and at times there seems more "truth" comes when not trying to fit it all into a box.

There have been times got into a discussion with a friend and he/ she would get all lofty about life, the universe, and everything else and would say " just say it in your own words". When they did the energy would shift and the conversation would fall into a more natural flow.

Know not everyone operates in this way, but everyone emits his/her own energy and ways of dealing with life. To pay attention and be open with this seems the further shift going
Also, very intrigued by how it operates.

When a kid would work on jigsaw puzzles and build model ships and cars. Liked figuring out how things went together. Never figured out how cars go together though, so don't ask me about that.:D

I more or less drifted through exploring the spiritual side of life and haven't placed any sort of title upon myself. Though know have gifts of listening and bringing "healing" to others. Feel many if not all of us have this, just a matter of allowing it to come through.

So this thread started off with the observation that how I perceive others and the world is reflected back to me. Through these exchanges though also so much more is reflected and play into this journey called life.

How to place this in words that are simple and short sometimes can be a bit of a challenge. But, there is a part of me that says forget that and let it roll.

As others join in it expands into a rainbow of reflections and in this find one is not alone nor is life a solo act. Not just here on the forums, but in life itself.

I will extend the compliment to you as well. You are a beautiful soul. Graciously thank you for saying so about me.

It has been and continue to quite the ride. To take time to take in the beauty seems the message at the moment.Namaste Moonglow

You're most welcome. It kind of came out of nowhere and hit me like someone picked up a bus and slapped me with it. There seems to be a lot of strange things going on 'up there' and 'down here' at the moment, I;m not going to try and work out what it is. I know you know she's always around and by the feel of what she gave me...

"In a world of madness being called 'not normal' is a compliment." I gave that up years ago and found the best way is to just be myself in whatever shape or form that took at the time, as long as I am comfortable in my own skin that's all that matters. The Universe being a reflection of me... well, if I accept me that's all that really needs to happen and the rest will fall into place later. A good title for me would be a Monty Python sketch running through a Salvador Dali painting with a subtle undertone of Douglas Adams.

A wise man said to me when I first started all this Spirituality bit; "Take what resonates with you as your own Truth, leave he rest behind because it is not yours." That's served me very well. There's all kinds of weirdness going on with connections that seem to come from nowhere in particular, it's as though my consciousness is connecting to things I don't know in my mind exists. Synchronicities are one thing but this is getting silly of late.

Much of what I'm experiencing at the moment I don't share with anyone, it's really difficult to express anyway but there's the feeling that if it was expressed it would taint it somehow. Certainly in here anyway because it would attract the kinds of comments that wouldn't make any sense to it anyway. There's a lot of 'under the surface' Spirituality happening around me at the moment as well, very little of it is said out loud but it's there in very subtle ways. Everything looks different, everything feels different yet the same. Can't help but wonder if I've shifted realities into some parallel dimension or something.

It's times like this when I don't hold onto much; the thoughts, feelings and how to express them come and go like falling stars. They shine brightly one moment and the next they're burnt out and gone.

Everyone emits their own energies and everyone around me has been showing energy shifts, the whole Universe seems more vibrant somehow and it's not just me because the people around me have been acting differently too. It's pretty interesting and I'm not going to try and work it out though, it feels like one of those times to just sit back and watch the Universe change. It feels good and it's been a long time coming. Someone once told me that you can change a place just by being there, just wondering if there's some of that in action.

To be honest it's hard sometimes to know where the lines between the observer and the observed are drawn, or if it's not so much observing but being a part of the flow. It feels as if the Universe is changing but there doesn't seem to be the same sensation of undercurrents, perhaps the time for them has gone and the currents are very much on the surface. The lines between the reflections and the reflector have very much blurred and it's less easy to tell which is which any more. The sense of self seems to have taken a back seat somehow and it's as though the Universe has become a part of my aura - trying hard not to be pretentious but it's not easy to try and say otherwise.

Graciously thank you, Moonglow, and you're very welcome. As the traditional Scottish toast goes - "Here's tae us. Wha's like us? Damn few an' they're ah deid." It could only happen in Doric.

Quite the ride is one way to put it that's for sure and it's not done yet. It's like standing still while moving at warp speed, the world around me is rushing by so quickly it's almost blurry but there's a stillness just the same.

Swami Chihuahuananda

05-10-2016, 01:24 PM

G said :
"
Much of what I'm experiencing at the moment I don't share with anyone, it's really difficult to express anyway but there's the feeling that if it was expressed it would taint it somehow. Certainly in here anyway because it would attract the kinds of comments that wouldn't make any sense to it anyway. There's a lot of 'under the surface' Spirituality happening around me at the moment as well, very little of it is said out loud but it's there in very subtle ways. Everything looks different, everything feels different yet the same. Can't help but wonder if I've shifted realities into some parallel dimension or something."

I just wandered in here after being away for a long time, and going away again after this. I thought "I need to go to SF and read something". Started browsing, found the name Greenslade, knew I'd find something worth reading, and there it was.

It's a lot like that sometimes now for me, I let go of the reins and be open to whatever is there for me, and it often feels like stuff I have no idea what it really is , or means in this world. So I think "it doesn't need to make sense or mean anything in my normal ways of thinking about spirituality, it's simply (and complexly) exactly that : opening up to what is there for me, and it's often strange , thought-provoking, idea-dissolving perceptions of things 'other' and 'new' , but always somehow still with that me-ness in the core .Things then look different, but the same , the same but different. Same as it ever was.

okay bye :icon_salut:

Dar

Moonglow

07-10-2016, 12:34 AM

Namaste Moonglow

You're most welcome. It kind of came out of nowhere and hit me like someone picked up a bus and slapped me with it. There seems to be a lot of strange things going on 'up there' and 'down here' at the moment, I;m not going to try and work out what it is. I know you know she's always around and by the feel of what she gave me...

"In a world of madness being called 'not normal' is a compliment." I gave that up years ago and found the best way is to just be myself in whatever shape or form that took at the time, as long as I am comfortable in my own skin that's all that matters. The Universe being a reflection of me... well, if I accept me that's all that really needs to happen and the rest will fall into place later. A good title for me would be a Monty Python sketch running through a Salvador Dali painting with a subtle undertone of Douglas Adams.

A wise man said to me when I first started all this Spirituality bit; "Take what resonates with you as your own Truth, leave he rest behind because it is not yours." That's served me very well. There's all kinds of weirdness going on with connections that seem to come from nowhere in particular, it's as though my consciousness is connecting to things I don't know in my mind exists. Synchronicities are one thing but this is getting silly of late.

Much of what I'm experiencing at the moment I don't share with anyone, it's really difficult to express anyway but there's the feeling that if it was expressed it would taint it somehow. Certainly in here anyway because it would attract the kinds of comments that wouldn't make any sense to it anyway. There's a lot of 'under the surface' Spirituality happening around me at the moment as well, very little of it is said out loud but it's there in very subtle ways. Everything looks different, everything feels different yet the same. Can't help but wonder if I've shifted realities into some parallel dimension or something.

It's times like this when I don't hold onto much; the thoughts, feelings and how to express them come and go like falling stars. They shine brightly one moment and the next they're burnt out and gone.

Everyone emits their own energies and everyone around me has been showing energy shifts, the whole Universe seems more vibrant somehow and it's not just me because the people around me have been acting differently too. It's pretty interesting and I'm not going to try and work it out though, it feels like one of those times to just sit back and watch the Universe change. It feels good and it's been a long time coming. Someone once told me that you can change a place just by being there, just wondering if there's some of that in action.

To be honest it's hard sometimes to know where the lines between the observer and the observed are drawn, or if it's not so much observing but being a part of the flow. It feels as if the Universe is changing but there doesn't seem to be the same sensation of undercurrents, perhaps the time for them has gone and the currents are very much on the surface. The lines between the reflections and the reflector have very much blurred and it's less easy to tell which is which any more. The sense of self seems to have taken a back seat somehow and it's as though the Universe has become a part of my aura - trying hard not to be pretentious but it's not easy to try and say otherwise.

Graciously thank you, Moonglow, and you're very welcome. As the traditional Scottish toast goes - "Here's tae us. Wha's like us? Damn few an' they're ah deid." It could only happen in Doric.

Quite the ride is one way to put it that's for sure and it's not done yet. It's like standing still while moving at warp speed, the world around me is rushing by so quickly it's almost blurry but there's a stillness just the same.

Namaste Greenslade,

There is a shift indeed going on, but for me it has been going on and now it seems more and more are noticing.

Perhaps reach the point it can no longer be ignored. In so many ways people seem to be coming to terms with it. Not only in the spiritual sense, but in social and environmental sense, IMO.

Can get overwhelmed with it, but then the message " Take what resonates with you as your own Truth, leave the rest behind because it is not yours". Has come to me in many ways. Spirit gently whispering that the world will do what it will.
People will do what they will. It is not all for me and what is, use to the best I am willing and able to do.

In a place of shifting in the physical external sense and in the inner spiritual sense. Some things I simply can not share for it is not of words and to place it in words just leads to ideas of it and it seems to get lost.

Some things are for me. It is like when a friend share something with me and there's a trust there that it is between us and no one else. Not to come off as untrusting of others, just that some things are just for me and the relationships I have with spirit/life.

I don't feel this to be unusual.

The line between here and there seem to be becoming more blurred. Perhaps because I am not creating such lines anymore and the remainder of the old ones placed down seem to be fading.

But, still the same person looking out from this perspective called Earth. Still affected by what is, has been, and being built here. Still the guy I am being but the outlook has changed.

I was reflecting a bit and it dawned on me that what we may know and think we know is strongly affect by where one is standing. Seems things are based on the perspective of being here on Earth, but who is to say what things are or may be like outside of here. While here it seems in many ways the mind is a bit limited as to what it can take in.

But in my dreams there are no boundaries and the lay out is very flexible. This thought leads me back that one is only limited by what one may think. If thoughts are rigid, then a rigid world will be, if flexible then the world is but a dream for us to participate in the creation of what can be and is being.

Well just a pondering.

The Universe is in us and we in it. The micro reflecting the macro and visa versa. Yes, even when being"still" feel the waves of its movements.

For me it is allowing the mind to go with it and in this find stillness in no longer trying to hold onto the bank of the river. ( so to speak)

A tip of the glass to you as well.

Greenslade

07-10-2016, 10:08 AM

Greenslade

07-10-2016, 10:56 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

There is a shift indeed going on, but for me it has been going on and now it seems more and more are noticing.

Perhaps reach the point it can no longer be ignored. In so many ways people seem to be coming to terms with it. Not only in the spiritual sense, but in social and environmental sense, IMO.

Can get overwhelmed with it, but then the message " Take what resonates with you as your own Truth, leave the rest behind because it is not yours". Has come to me in many ways. Spirit gently whispering that the world will do what it will.
People will do what they will. It is not all for me and what is, use to the best I am willing and able to do.

In a place of shifting in the physical external sense and in the inner spiritual sense. Some things I simply can not share for it is not of words and to place it in words just leads to ideas of it and it seems to get lost.

Some things are for me. It is like when a friend share something with me and there's a trust there that it is between us and no one else. Not to come off as untrusting of others, just that some things are just for me and the relationships I have with spirit/life.

I don't feel this to be unusual.

The line between here and there seem to be becoming more blurred. Perhaps because I am not creating such lines anymore and the remainder of the old ones placed down seem to be fading.

But, still the same person looking out from this perspective called Earth. Still affected by what is, has been, and being built here. Still the guy I am being but the outlook has changed.

I was reflecting a bit and it dawned on me that what we may know and think we know is strongly affect by where one is standing. Seems things are based on the perspective of being here on Earth, but who is to say what things are or may be like outside of here. While here it seems in many ways the mind is a bit limited as to what it can take in.

But in my dreams there are no boundaries and the lay out is very flexible. This thought leads me back that one is only limited by what one may think. If thoughts are rigid, then a rigid world will be, if flexible then the world is but a dream for us to participate in the creation of what can be and is being.

Well just a pondering.

The Universe is in us and we in it. The micro reflecting the macro and visa versa. Yes, even when being"still" feel the waves of its movements.

For me it is allowing the mind to go with it and in this find stillness in no longer trying to hold onto the bank of the river. ( so to speak)

A tip of the glass to you as well.Namaste moonglow

In the Tao Te Ching (depending on the translation) Lao Tzu said "The Tao that can be told is not the Eternal Tao. The Tao is the mother of all things." I remember reading that when I was around nineteen or so and I couldn't get my head around it at the time, although later on in Life I became able to understand it. At this stage in Life I'm experiencing it. No it can't be told because it goes far beyond expression yet it's there and always has been - since before the dawn of Time itself. What resonates right now is very different too, being able to resonate with the acknowledgement that it's there - whatever 'it' is - and that all I can do for the moment is just resonate with it. The cogs of the Universe will turn regardless of how we define and conceptualise their turning, and the pretty wonderful things is that we're all here to experience this in our own way, in whatever shape or form that takes. That makes it even more interesting because even though there are those that don't recognise it or try to conceptualise it, it's the way those mysterious cogs turn to.

There are some things that simply cannot be told by human language, a sensing that goes beyond sensing. Trust isn't the right word but it'll have to do, even a knowing beyond knowing doesn't work neither.

It's kind of like navigating perspectives, where your feet aren't rooted to a single perspective but you can move slightly and see the Universe from a different perspective. Not more right, not wrong but different and the only thing that makes it 'right' is where one's feet are in the moment. It's OK to stand here and see this, it's just a OK to stand there and see that because both of them are the same place - and there are a few more waiting.

The 'same person' that always was, is new and has yet to be discovered. The outlook has changed but it was always there, and yet lies in wait for us.

One thing is for sure, one day I'm going to pop my clogs and when that happens the whole Universe will look different. What will I take with me? Perhaps I'll take my expectations with me, but then how much will they cloud my perceptions when the Universe doesn't look the way it's supposed to? There's nothing morbid in that but it is certainly freeing, being free from what I 'should think, should believe'. Being free of the limits too, because they are not binding they are simply what they are in the moment and the Universe is the way it should be.

It's the difference between column and lateral thinkers. Column thinkers tend to create patterns and accept or reject new information based on their rigid patterns. Lateral thinkers tend to change the pattern to accommodate new information and reject less easily, or completely change the pattern just for the sake of it.

We are the created, creating.

I sat looking at a picture one day and at first I couldn't quite work out what was going on, it seemed as though there were two nebulae set side-by-side. But one of the nebulae was the image of the brain's matrix of neurons - a galaxy in your head. Perhaps that#s what we are, neurons within the mind of God.

One thing Life has taught me is that whether I drown, whether I swim or hold onto the bank the Universe is fine with it and what's going to happen will regardless of what I choose to do. And when the currents threaten what will be will be just the same and the only thing I have to worry about is how to experience it.

With a rather fine single malt that you and I will share.

Moonglow

09-10-2016, 12:12 AM

Namaste moonglow

In the Tao Te Ching (depending on the translation) Lao Tzu said "The Tao that can be told is not the Eternal Tao. The Tao is the mother of all things." I remember reading that when I was around nineteen or so and I couldn't get my head around it at the time, although later on in Life I became able to understand it. At this stage in Life I'm experiencing it. No it can't be told because it goes far beyond expression yet it's there and always has been - since before the dawn of Time itself. What resonates right now is very different too, being able to resonate with the acknowledgement that it's there - whatever 'it' is - and that all I can do for the moment is just resonate with it. The cogs of the Universe will turn regardless of how we define and conceptualise their turning, and the pretty wonderful things is that we're all here to experience this in our own way, in whatever shape or form that takes. That makes it even more interesting because even though there are those that don't recognise it or try to conceptualise it, it's the way those mysterious cogs turn to.

There are some things that simply cannot be told by human language, a sensing that goes beyond sensing. Trust isn't the right word but it'll have to do, even a knowing beyond knowing doesn't work neither.

It's kind of like navigating perspectives, where your feet aren't rooted to a single perspective but you can move slightly and see the Universe from a different perspective. Not more right, not wrong but different and the only thing that makes it 'right' is where one's feet are in the moment. It's OK to stand here and see this, it's just a OK to stand there and see that because both of them are the same place - and there are a few more waiting.

The 'same person' that always was, is new and has yet to be discovered. The outlook has changed but it was always there, and yet lies in wait for us.

One thing is for sure, one day I'm going to pop my clogs and when that happens the whole Universe will look different. What will I take with me? Perhaps I'll take my expectations with me, but then how much will they cloud my perceptions when the Universe doesn't look the way it's supposed to? There's nothing morbid in that but it is certainly freeing, being free from what I 'should think, should believe'. Being free of the limits too, because they are not binding they are simply what they are in the moment and the Universe is the way it should be.

It's the difference between column and lateral thinkers. Column thinkers tend to create patterns and accept or reject new information based on their rigid patterns. Lateral thinkers tend to change the pattern to accommodate new information and reject less easily, or completely change the pattern just for the sake of it.

We are the created, creating.

I sat looking at a picture one day and at first I couldn't quite work out what was going on, it seemed as though there were two nebulae set side-by-side. But one of the nebulae was the image of the brain's matrix of neurons - a galaxy in your head. Perhaps that#s what we are, neurons within the mind of God.

One thing Life has taught me is that whether I drown, whether I swim or hold onto the bank the Universe is fine with it and what's going to happen will regardless of what I choose to do. And when the currents threaten what will be will be just the same and the only thing I have to worry about is how to experience it.

With a rather fine single malt that you and I will share.

Namaste Greenslade,

The thought that comes to mind is; Does a tree question what it is? Does it even know? Some may say how can it, for it doesn't have a brain? Yet it seems to sense other trees. It sways with the breeze, it produces seeds, and it grows and dies to decay back to the Earth. All without "knowing" as seems related by some. These thoughts indicate to me that there is a "sense" with in all living things of existing and being.

Humans and perhaps to some extent other creatures seem to have the ability to reason. But, where as other creatures may use reason to evaluate an area or other things/creatures, some humans seem to use the reasoning part of the mind to try and figure out just who we are.

Who we are is an interesting exploration, but sometimes can get so wrapped up in the pursuit of finding the answer that can forget about just being. What other creature/being (here on Earth) wonder or question who/ what it is?

It seems a unique trait in humans. I am kind of going the route I am simply being who I am being at the moment. Yes, influenced by all that has come before me and find ways to use these to my advantage. What is not needed let go of.

In a way coinciding with what I am doing in my personal life. The clearing out of my parents home is in a way symbolic of the clearing I feel has been and is going on with in me.

Which may be in a way what sets humans slightly apart from other creatures, we reflect upon our lives. I feel other creatures remember places and in some respects people/other creature and able to distiguish one from the other, but wonder is it to the degree that humans do or just what may be relavant to that specific creature?

Yet, what seems to be shared with us and other life forms is a sense of existing and others existing. A sense of each other. Creatures in the Forrest can sense my presence and I theirs. It is in this a connection is felt that is not reasoned out, just there. Sometimes may lead to an interaction, sometimes seems each just go about doing their thing.

Another thing that is shared is everything is temporary here as it is being in the moment. Everything will pass from here and into or back to its essence. May even take on another state of existence that may appear different yet still intertwined with in the great fabric of life.

No one is ever truly gone and all things are of life. Whether it be in the physical or Spirit. Held with in our being of mind/body/spirit. Which is reflected with in the spectrums life shows.

Papa Bear

10-10-2016, 09:31 PM

Greenslade

11-10-2016, 08:11 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

The thought that comes to mind is; Does a tree question what it is? Does it even know? Some may say how can it, for it doesn't have a brain? Yet it seems to sense other trees. It sways with the breeze, it produces seeds, and it grows and dies to decay back to the Earth. All without "knowing" as seems related by some. These thoughts indicate to me that there is a "sense" with in all living things of existing and being.

Humans and perhaps to some extent other creatures seem to have the ability to reason. But, where as other creatures may use reason to evaluate an area or other things/creatures, some humans seem to use the reasoning part of the mind to try and figure out just who we are.

Who we are is an interesting exploration, but sometimes can get so wrapped up in the pursuit of finding the answer that can forget about just being. What other creature/being (here on Earth) wonder or question who/ what it is?

It seems a unique trait in humans. I am kind of going the route I am simply being who I am being at the moment. Yes, influenced by all that has come before me and find ways to use these to my advantage. What is not needed let go of.

In a way coinciding with what I am doing in my personal life. The clearing out of my parents home is in a way symbolic of the clearing I feel has been and is going on with in me.

Which may be in a way what sets humans slightly apart from other creatures, we reflect upon our lives. I feel other creatures remember places and in some respects people/other creature and able to distiguish one from the other, but wonder is it to the degree that humans do or just what may be relavant to that specific creature?

Yet, what seems to be shared with us and other life forms is a sense of existing and others existing. A sense of each other. Creatures in the Forrest can sense my presence and I theirs. It is in this a connection is felt that is not reasoned out, just there. Sometimes may lead to an interaction, sometimes seems each just go about doing their thing.

Another thing that is shared is everything is temporary here as it is being in the moment. Everything will pass from here and into or back to its essence. May even take on another state of existence that may appear different yet still intertwined with in the great fabric of life.

No one is ever truly gone and all things are of life. Whether it be in the physical or Spirit. Held with in our being of mind/body/spirit. Which is reflected with in the spectrums life shows.Namaste Moonglow

Hope you're getting a wriggle on with your list of movies to watch because here's another one - Avatar. Basically humans have landed on a planet that they want to mine and there's an indigenous species there that have a symbiotic consciousness relationship with the plants and animals around them. What some of the scientists have done is create bodies akin the the species and can transfer their consciousness into those bodies so they can interact with the locals. The whole planet is one huge network of interconnected species.

I remember reading about an experiment they tried many years ago. They had two plants in a room and someone went into the room and tore one of the plants to pieces. Then they measured the electromagnetic field around the other, and when the same person went back into the room the plant's field went haywire - but only with that one person. Other researchers going into the room had no effect. Whether that's some conscious-less reaction or whether there was some recognition going on they never found the answer, but those were the results just the same.

Much the same thing happens to trees apparently, they have symbiotic relationships with the fungi around their roots as well as the obvious relationships with the animals and birds that inhabit them. I suppose you could put it down to some kind of genetic behaviour but then how much do we know about consciousness really? Science has discovered that our genes emit light at the high end of the light spectrum and they reckon that is what Kryllian photography detects - but Kryllian photography also detects auras from plants too. There are also very marked differences between the auras of plants that are farmed and those that are more free range.

It makes you wonder though, while we're so wrapped up in our own greatness and our own consciousness how much are we really missing? We can argue over reality and the Universe but we're still not conscious of what's really happening around us. Yes we can say that everything has consciousness but then isn't that a theory or a pseudo New Age belief? Are we conscious of the consciousness of plants and animals, even with that of my swallow friend, the Flaky Flier? Some would call it nothing more than an autonomic response in animals or birds but is there more to it?

Going back so many years ago that I don't want to remember the Moody Blues had an album out called "In Search of the Lost Chord." Although I didn't recognise it as such at the time the whole album resonated with me deeply, and I remember lying in bed with the headphones on listening to it and going into a deep meditative state. One of the tracks that always took me away was Voices in the Sky, the lyrics asked the high-flying bluebird what it knew of the Voices in the Sky, and I would "Lie with the sounds of the sea calling to me." Sometimes I still go there, trying to hear those "Voices in the Sky."

I've never been much of a one to hold onto anything much, whether that's beliefs or possessions. Everything has always felt to temporary somehow. always a sense of knowing that all things must pass. What few possessions I cherish have been given to me by Loved Ones over the years. It has been easy to let go, to Live a kind of nomadic Life and not be tied down by anything much in particular. My whole Life has been like that, having to start again from scratch as though there are cycles of mini-reincarnations going on time and again. Spiritually this is where I am now, the cycles moving through time and creating a wave. With nostalgia I look back and remember some of the people I've been blessed with having had in my Life, they kept me straight and led me to where I am now. Bless them, each and every one of them. But the compass is turning again and the sails catch another breeze, "Give me a tall ship and a star to steer her by."

And I come back to the thoughts that echo the lyrics of the song - "To lie in the meadow and hear the grass sing."

I'm currently working with someone else on these forums, her son died of cancer and she's writing a book with the idea that one day he will reincarnate, read the book and recognise himself. The chances of that happening matter little because that's not really the 'nature' of the book. The unwritten story is of her coming to terms with his death, the reasons for his Life and what part she played in it. Interestingly enough I've been 'in touch' with her son and he's been coming to her in her dreams and through mediums and the like. What she's being told is that he knows of her Life on a daily basis and sometimes tries to guide her through her dreams. Being a medium myself, I've had any number of experiences of Loved Ones who have passed over coming back into the Lives of those whom they have left behind and it leaves me in no doubt whatsoever. Gone isn't gone, dead isn't dead.

I've met Souls from so many Lifetimes ago that have been in so many incarnations over and over again. I've been told that this is my last one. I've been given visions of who will be there to meet me and it's pretty amazing, and while I have a few years left that's nothing compared to eternity itself. I'll complete my Journey because I want this sucker nailed down, and there's a T-shirt waiting for me that says "Been there, done that, what's next?"

And yes, reflected in the spectrum of Life - the spectrum being a range of frequencies. As you said, "Simply being who I am in the moment" because perhaps that's a sneak preview of how our existence might be in Spirit. No more beliefs, no more concepts and no more reasoning. Just existence, just the Universe being just the way it is and resonating with it on those terms.

Letting it all go certainly seems to be what's resonating at the moment.

Govind

12-10-2016, 11:30 AM

Yes you can say that in away, that we meet to those type of people which belongs to our type. And it is also said you will get back what you have done. So whatever happened to us is our own reflection, our deeds.

Moonglow

12-10-2016, 11:31 PM

Hi Dar, ditto, had the same intuition, saw the name Moonglow, enjoyed these two souls reflecting the ethereal nature of sameness in difference. Just passing in observational neutrality reflecting the nature of love in awareness, peace be with you my friends. :hug3:

Hi Papa Bear,

Good to see you drift on in here.

Hope all is well with you and loved ones.

Peace be with you as well:hug3:

Moonglow

12-10-2016, 11:33 PM

Moonglow

13-10-2016, 12:19 AM

Namaste Moonglow

Hope you're getting a wriggle on with your list of movies to watch because here's another one - Avatar. Basically humans have landed on a planet that they want to mine and there's an indigenous species there that have a symbiotic consciousness relationship with the plants and animals around them. What some of the scientists have done is create bodies akin the the species and can transfer their consciousness into those bodies so they can interact with the locals. The whole planet is one huge network of interconnected species.

I remember reading about an experiment they tried many years ago. They had two plants in a room and someone went into the room and tore one of the plants to pieces. Then they measured the electromagnetic field around the other, and when the same person went back into the room the plant's field went haywire - but only with that one person. Other researchers going into the room had no effect. Whether that's some conscious-less reaction or whether there was some recognition going on they never found the answer, but those were the results just the same.

Much the same thing happens to trees apparently, they have symbiotic relationships with the fungi around their roots as well as the obvious relationships with the animals and birds that inhabit them. I suppose you could put it down to some kind of genetic behaviour but then how much do we know about consciousness really? Science has discovered that our genes emit light at the high end of the light spectrum and they reckon that is what Kryllian photography detects - but Kryllian photography also detects auras from plants too. There are also very marked differences between the auras of plants that are farmed and those that are more free range.

It makes you wonder though, while we're so wrapped up in our own greatness and our own consciousness how much are we really missing? We can argue over reality and the Universe but we're still not conscious of what's really happening around us. Yes we can say that everything has consciousness but then isn't that a theory or a pseudo New Age belief? Are we conscious of the consciousness of plants and animals, even with that of my swallow friend, the Flaky Flier? Some would call it nothing more than an autonomic response in animals or birds but is there more to it?

Going back so many years ago that I don't want to remember the Moody Blues had an album out called "In Search of the Lost Chord." Although I didn't recognise it as such at the time the whole album resonated with me deeply, and I remember lying in bed with the headphones on listening to it and going into a deep meditative state. One of the tracks that always took me away was Voices in the Sky, the lyrics asked the high-flying bluebird what it knew of the Voices in the Sky, and I would "Lie with the sounds of the sea calling to me." Sometimes I still go there, trying to hear those "Voices in the Sky."

I've never been much of a one to hold onto anything much, whether that's beliefs or possessions. Everything has always felt to temporary somehow. always a sense of knowing that all things must pass. What few possessions I cherish have been given to me by Loved Ones over the years. It has been easy to let go, to Live a kind of nomadic Life and not be tied down by anything much in particular. My whole Life has been like that, having to start again from scratch as though there are cycles of mini-reincarnations going on time and again. Spiritually this is where I am now, the cycles moving through time and creating a wave. With nostalgia I look back and remember some of the people I've been blessed with having had in my Life, they kept me straight and led me to where I am now. Bless them, each and every one of them. But the compass is turning again and the sails catch another breeze, "Give me a tall ship and a star to steer her by."

And I come back to the thoughts that echo the lyrics of the song - "To lie in the meadow and hear the grass sing."

I'm currently working with someone else on these forums, her son died of cancer and she's writing a book with the idea that one day he will reincarnate, read the book and recognise himself. The chances of that happening matter little because that's not really the 'nature' of the book. The unwritten story is of her coming to terms with his death, the reasons for his Life and what part she played in it. Interestingly enough I've been 'in touch' with her son and he's been coming to her in her dreams and through mediums and the like. What she's being told is that he knows of her Life on a daily basis and sometimes tries to guide her through her dreams. Being a medium myself, I've had any number of experiences of Loved Ones who have passed over coming back into the Lives of those whom they have left behind and it leaves me in no doubt whatsoever. Gone isn't gone, dead isn't dead.

I've met Souls from so many Lifetimes ago that have been in so many incarnations over and over again. I've been told that this is my last one. I've been given visions of who will be there to meet me and it's pretty amazing, and while I have a few years left that's nothing compared to eternity itself. I'll complete my Journey because I want this sucker nailed down, and there's a T-shirt waiting for me that says "Been there, done that, what's next?"

And yes, reflected in the spectrum of Life - the spectrum being a range of frequencies. As you said, "Simply being who I am in the moment" because perhaps that's a sneak preview of how our existence might be in Spirit. No more beliefs, no more concepts and no more reasoning. Just existence, just the Universe being just the way it is and resonating with it on those terms.

Letting it all go certainly seems to be what's resonating at the moment.

Namaste Greenslade,

I've seen Avatar and it is great. The themes it brings up seem pretty relevant to the two sides that seem to play a bit of tug-of-war. One seeing all is connected and the other take what you can and don't either care or have no awareness of how their acts effect others and/or the planet for that matter.

Very interesting about plants having some sort of sense of other people. Was watching a show about crows in which experiments were done showing that crows can remember faces. One of the experimenters wore a mask of a primitive man and the crows would scold at him. When he took if off and walked around, the crows were calm. Somehow memories were passed along through generations and the crows remember those that done harm or lkilled one of them.

May be taken that crows are higher in intelligentsi then plants, but does bring the thought as too how much is passed down. How is known as to what is held in the consciousness? What constitutes consciousness? It seems to be vibration/energy being sensed and Humans are not the only ones to sense it.
Seems a basic element with in all living beings.

Find this ver intriguing and leads me to the thought that this may be why such comfort is found in nature. For there a connection felt with in nature to our own nature and being. Yes "to lay in the meadow and hear the grass sing"

Along with this are those who have graced my life with their being here. I have had so many affirmation and visits from those who have left here, but still travel along another path. One that seems hold no boundaries. I am not a medium, but can feel them here and at times someone will visit in my dreams.

It gives a different view on life as well as what is experienced as physical death, but Spirit continues and the love and connections are never broken.

There is a book by Thich Nhat Hanh-No death, No fear
Although he a Buhddist monk the words he write are lovely and gives a beautiful reflection of life. Check it out if interested.

Yes, at the moment going through a letting go and putting things in their place with in my mind. Some nestagia going on. Remembering the child I once was and picking up those parts that seemed to have been left behind. A coming to peace with myself. Feeling the shift and healing being given by those Spirits that travel with me.

All opening me up to life and finding strength to let go of that which is no longer needed. Not so much physical stuff, for not much of a pack rat. Like to have a lite load in that regard. Less to have to carry around. Now this being reflected with in. Letting go of the inner baggage and making the load lighter.

When all said and done here, will find the perspective wider and the boundaries thought to be between here and there will be no more.

Greenslade

14-10-2016, 03:27 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

I've seen Avatar and it is great. The themes it brings up seem pretty relevant to the two sides that seem to play a bit of tug-of-war. One seeing all is connected and the other take what you can and don't either care or have no awareness of how their acts effect others and/or the planet for that matter.

Very interesting about plants having some sort of sense of other people. Was watching a show about crows in which experiments were done showing that crows can remember faces. One of the experimenters wore a mask of a primitive man and the crows would scold at him. When he took if off and walked around, the crows were calm. Somehow memories were passed along through generations and the crows remember those that done harm or lkilled one of them.

May be taken that crows are higher in intelligentsi then plants, but does bring the thought as too how much is passed down. How is known as to what is held in the consciousness? What constitutes consciousness? It seems to be vibration/energy being sensed and Humans are not the only ones to sense it.
Seems a basic element with in all living beings.

Find this ver intriguing and leads me to the thought that this may be why such comfort is found in nature. For there a connection felt with in nature to our own nature and being. Yes "to lay in the meadow and hear the grass sing"

Along with this are those who have graced my life with their being here. I have had so many affirmation and visits from those who have left here, but still travel along another path. One that seems hold no boundaries. I am not a medium, but can feel them here and at times someone will visit in my dreams.

It gives a different view on life as well as what is experienced as physical death, but Spirit continues and the love and connections are never broken.

There is a book by Thich Nhat Hanh-No death, No fear
Although he a Buhddist monk the words he write are lovely and gives a beautiful reflection of life. Check it out if interested.

Yes, at the moment going through a letting go and putting things in their place with in my mind. Some nestagia going on. Remembering the child I once was and picking up those parts that seemed to have been left behind. A coming to peace with myself. Feeling the shift and healing being given by those Spirits that travel with me.

All opening me up to life and finding strength to let go of that which is no longer needed. Not so much physical stuff, for not much of a pack rat. Like to have a lite load in that regard. Less to have to carry around. Now this being reflected with in. Letting go of the inner baggage and making the load lighter.

When all said and done here, will find the perspective wider and the boundaries thought to be between here and there will be no more.Namaste Moonglow

Avatar was certainly one of those 'make you think' type of movies, some slated it because it's a sci-fi version of the Native American Indians but even if it is then it's still something we need to think about. It's also a theme that's been going on for long enough, being able to shift our consciousness to see Life in a more connected way with not just ourselves but nature and the other Life forms around us - because they are Life forms the same as we are.

It certainly makes you think though, that if these kinds of things are happening with plants and crows what's really going o that we have no awareness of at all? I suppose intelligence is what people say it is but when there are things like that happening our intelligence would need questioning in that there's far more going on than we would imagine. So easily are the wonders of the Universe dismissed. If we could be conscious of what your crows are conscious of, how differently would the Universe be? And if we could bring our consciousness to that level?

"The dreamer who dreamed the dream, who dared to dream."

Perhaps in our Spiritual greatness we are missing something very important here. While we talk of a collective consciousness it seems that for all practical purposes we have little awareness other than the talk. If we could "Lie in the meadow and hear the grass sing" or tell the crows they don't have to be frightened, that it's just a scary mask? To be honest I don't know what conscious is and scientifically that question has yet to be answered, it seems consciousness doesn't want to be nailed down or defined. It seems the closer I get to some kind of understanding consciousness runs away and hides again, leaving me behind wondering what has just happened. The more I am conscious of the more I'm conscious of what I'm not conscious of, and I am not conscious of what I'm not conscious of. Yeah I know, it's confusing but that seems to be the only answer I have.

At the moment I'm sitting listening to Joe Satriani, it felt as though it was something that needed to be done. You're probably not into rock music the same but I've always been a rocker. The particular album I'm listening to at the moment brings me back to a time when I would listen to it on the way to work and what else was happening at the time. It was a time when the kids starting coming to me and started connecting more fully through the music. One track in particular seemed to have a message back in those days, and it's just started playing as I write this. It's called "Always with you, always with me." It was originally written for his wife who died. I'd connected with the track and couldn't figure out what was going on at the time because I hadn't 'met' the kids, but my wife explained it all to me. Every time that music plays I feel the Love of the rockin' kids around me. There have been so many reminders that people have come into my Life time and again that have been here through so many other Lifetimes, it's more of a case of "Hello Old Friend, thanks for being here and we'll meet again on the other side." Gracing our Lives is one way to put it.

Thanks, I'll have a look at the book recommendation. often the Buddhists have more of a philosophy than a religion so it seems to sit easier somehow.

It's certainly more interesting to let go of the baggage that we carry around, a lot more free in so many ways and it makes me wonder why we collect it in the first place but then if we didn't collect it then there would be nothing to let go of.

The lines are blurring in some pretty cool ways and the Universe just seems to be a much more wonderful place. And there will always come a time when we meet again, for the first time. In the Universe there is nothing left unfinished.

Moonglow

15-10-2016, 01:47 PM

Namaste Moonglow

Avatar was certainly one of those 'make you think' type of movies, some slated it because it's a sci-fi version of the Native American Indians but even if it is then it's still something we need to think about. It's also a theme that's been going on for long enough, being able to shift our consciousness to see Life in a more connected way with not just ourselves but nature and the other Life forms around us - because they are Life forms the same as we are.

It certainly makes you think though, that if these kinds of things are happening with plants and crows what's really going o that we have no awareness of at all? I suppose intelligence is what people say it is but when there are things like that happening our intelligence would need questioning in that there's far more going on than we would imagine. So easily are the wonders of the Universe dismissed. If we could be conscious of what your crows are conscious of, how differently would the Universe be? And if we could bring our consciousness to that level?

"The dreamer who dreamed the dream, who dared to dream."

Perhaps in our Spiritual greatness we are missing something very important here. While we talk of a collective consciousness it seems that for all practical purposes we have little awareness other than the talk. If we could "Lie in the meadow and hear the grass sing" or tell the crows they don't have to be frightened, that it's just a scary mask? To be honest I don't know what conscious is and scientifically that question has yet to be answered, it seems consciousness doesn't want to be nailed down or defined. It seems the closer I get to some kind of understanding consciousness runs away and hides again, leaving me behind wondering what has just happened. The more I am conscious of the more I'm conscious of what I'm not conscious of, and I am not conscious of what I'm not conscious of. Yeah I know, it's confusing but that seems to be the only answer I have.

At the moment I'm sitting listening to Joe Satriani, it felt as though it was something that needed to be done. You're probably not into rock music the same but I've always been a rocker. The particular album I'm listening to at the moment brings me back to a time when I would listen to it on the way to work and what else was happening at the time. It was a time when the kids starting coming to me and started connecting more fully through the music. One track in particular seemed to have a message back in those days, and it's just started playing as I write this. It's called "Always with you, always with me." It was originally written for his wife who died. I'd connected with the track and couldn't figure out what was going on at the time because I hadn't 'met' the kids, but my wife explained it all to me. Every time that music plays I feel the Love of the rockin' kids around me. There have been so many reminders that people have come into my Life time and again that have been here through so many other Lifetimes, it's more of a case of "Hello Old Friend, thanks for being here and we'll meet again on the other side." Gracing our Lives is one way to put it.

Thanks, I'll have a look at the book recommendation. often the Buddhists have more of a philosophy than a religion so it seems to sit easier somehow.

It's certainly more interesting to let go of the baggage that we carry around, a lot more free in so many ways and it makes me wonder why we collect it in the first place but then if we didn't collect it then there would be nothing to let go of.

The lines are blurring in some pretty cool ways and the Universe just seems to be a much more wonderful place. And there will always come a time when we meet again, for the first time. In the Universe there is nothing left unfinished.

Namaste Greenslade,

Got me thinking again of how much is passed down through the generations.
It seems some like it to be wrapped up in a neat little package and say that it is it. If it is constantly changing and rearranging in so many ways, then how can it be wrapped up? Looking at "consciousness" this way at the moment.

What is the constant? This seems to be what the mind grasp for in order to make some sort of sense out of things and to know what and/or where to go. Like driving to certain location and looking for familiar landmarks or roadways.

Some may like getting "lost" and just enjoy the ride. My father was like that. Would take rides out into the country side just for fun. The thing is he was never lost, although we would ask where are we going, he would say I know where we are. Sure enough he did and we always made it back home. He had a great sense of direction.

Perhaps this plays into it. Some have a great sense of direction. May use some familiar "signposts", but like to wander a bit. Appearing " lost" by some, but he/she knows just where they are going. Finding some new ways to go and cool sights along the way. The courage to adventure into new territory and use our sense of direction.

Perhaps through centuries of being told where to go and how to get there has dulled "our" sense of direction in some. Looking for the familiar "landmarks".
Some of these have changed and some no more. The landscape itself has changed. So, get lost, get frightened. Not trusting one own sense of direction or to reach out for another to give him/her a hand. Lost touch with nature showing the way.

Still other relish in the adventure and figure "I know where I am. I am here"
Figuring eventually the path will lead back home.

As far as it being with in the consciousness of all living beings? There seems to be a sense of direction. As to where it may go, seem to fluctuate in some ways, yet consistent in others. For the mind to navigate with the two, suppose can be confusing. To try and catch " consciousness", to me is like trying to catch a moment. No sooner is it noticed, then it changes and moves on.

Perhaps I am just one step behind its movements in my mind, but riding right along in my being. Is how it is feeling at the moment.

Still, find time to reflect and visit places in mind that have passed into present, yet hold fondness. Music entices many memories in me. Grew up in a household that had lots of music playing. My mother listened to classical music, my father listen to Big Band music, and us kids listen to our "rock". My musical taste varies and seem to be in some respect a bit out of the mainstream.
Like music that says something, whether lyrically or in the musicianship and style. Many songs stir memories of those times and people that have passed through.

Such is life and the paths travel.:smile:

Greenslade

17-10-2016, 11:57 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

Got me thinking again of how much is passed down through the generations.
It seems some like it to be wrapped up in a neat little package and say that it is it. If it is constantly changing and rearranging in so many ways, then how can it be wrapped up? Looking at "consciousness" this way at the moment.

What is the constant? This seems to be what the mind grasp for in order to make some sort of sense out of things and to know what and/or where to go. Like driving to certain location and looking for familiar landmarks or roadways.

Some may like getting "lost" and just enjoy the ride. My father was like that. Would take rides out into the country side just for fun. The thing is he was never lost, although we would ask where are we going, he would say I know where we are. Sure enough he did and we always made it back home. He had a great sense of direction.

Perhaps this plays into it. Some have a great sense of direction. May use some familiar "signposts", but like to wander a bit. Appearing " lost" by some, but he/she knows just where they are going. Finding some new ways to go and cool sights along the way. The courage to adventure into new territory and use our sense of direction.

Perhaps through centuries of being told where to go and how to get there has dulled "our" sense of direction in some. Looking for the familiar "landmarks".
Some of these have changed and some no more. The landscape itself has changed. So, get lost, get frightened. Not trusting one own sense of direction or to reach out for another to give him/her a hand. Lost touch with nature showing the way.

Still other relish in the adventure and figure "I know where I am. I am here"
Figuring eventually the path will lead back home.

As far as it being with in the consciousness of all living beings? There seems to be a sense of direction. As to where it may go, seem to fluctuate in some ways, yet consistent in others. For the mind to navigate with the two, suppose can be confusing. To try and catch " consciousness", to me is like trying to catch a moment. No sooner is it noticed, then it changes and moves on.

Perhaps I am just one step behind its movements in my mind, but riding right along in my being. Is how it is feeling at the moment.

Still, find time to reflect and visit places in mind that have passed into present, yet hold fondness. Music entices many memories in me. Grew up in a household that had lots of music playing. My mother listened to classical music, my father listen to Big Band music, and us kids listen to our "rock". My musical taste varies and seem to be in some respect a bit out of the mainstream.
Like music that says something, whether lyrically or in the musicianship and style. Many songs stir memories of those times and people that have passed through.

Such is life and the paths travel.:smile:Namaste Moonglow

You remind me of what I really miss. Many years ago I was an expedition leader for the Air Cadets. As part of the early training I'd teach them map reading and spend a day here and there navigating the countryside, not worrying too much if they got themselves horribly lost because it was part of the fun of it. When they were ready for the wilds out they went under their own steam after having planned their own Journeys. By that time I wasn't worried about where they'd end up because I knew they'd get there just the same. They were trained and sometimes the landscape was a bit deceiving so they wandered off track but they arrived, sometimes a little weary and disheveled but they arrived.

After that it was a campfire meal that wasn't quite haute cuisine but more like something that would have probably made you cringe, and no doubt with a little added local flora included by chance and not always for taste. After a few days in the wilds they always looked like a sorry bunch but always a happy one. They were scruffy, smelly and looked like rejects from a second-hand shop but they were smiling troopers and full of Life. Damn I miss those days.

I remember being high in the mountains one day with an experienced group, they were city kids but they'd been out on a few expeditions before. I, on the other hand, had grown up in the countryside and all my family are country people and have been for generations. They'd checked the weather on the radio and the forecast was good but I wasn't so sure. It started off well until around midday when we stood on a peak and watched a weather front roll in, it was like watching a solid wall of rain coming towards us and I knew that at that height it wasn't going to be much fun. We managed to get to lower ground and finally a little shelter but they were horribly lost for a while. It didn't matter much to me because I knew we could have managed to sleep very rough that night, but that gave them enough pressure to navigate their way out of their pickle - and all they had was a map and compass.

Getting too long in the tooth for that kind of caper nowadays but never lost touch with nature, not really. My job is outdoors all the time and that's the way I like it, and even though the weather is pretty inclement this time of year and getting worse there's nothing quite like it. Not far from here there's a bird sanctuary and the geese and ducks have come south for the winter again. Often in the evening I hear them calling to each other in the sky as they fly past in their flocks and wonder where they have been these last few months. Somehow they find their way across the distance, and every day they find their way there and back again.

It doesn't matter where I'm going because here I am, and I'll always be here. The Path is Home and consciousness is where I put my feet at the time.

Moonglow

19-10-2016, 11:33 PM

Namaste Moonglow

You remind me of what I really miss. Many years ago I was an expedition leader for the Air Cadets. As part of the early training I'd teach them map reading and spend a day here and there navigating the countryside, not worrying too much if they got themselves horribly lost because it was part of the fun of it. When they were ready for the wilds out they went under their own steam after having planned their own Journeys. By that time I wasn't worried about where they'd end up because I knew they'd get there just the same. They were trained and sometimes the landscape was a bit deceiving so they wandered off track but they arrived, sometimes a little weary and disheveled but they arrived.

After that it was a campfire meal that wasn't quite haute cuisine but more like something that would have probably made you cringe, and no doubt with a little added local flora included by chance and not always for taste. After a few days in the wilds they always looked like a sorry bunch but always a happy one. They were scruffy, smelly and looked like rejects from a second-hand shop but they were smiling troopers and full of Life. Damn I miss those days.

I remember being high in the mountains one day with an experienced group, they were city kids but they'd been out on a few expeditions before. I, on the other hand, had grown up in the countryside and all my family are country people and have been for generations. They'd checked the weather on the radio and the forecast was good but I wasn't so sure. It started off well until around midday when we stood on a peak and watched a weather front roll in, it was like watching a solid wall of rain coming towards us and I knew that at that height it wasn't going to be much fun. We managed to get to lower ground and finally a little shelter but they were horribly lost for a while. It didn't matter much to me because I knew we could have managed to sleep very rough that night, but that gave them enough pressure to navigate their way out of their pickle - and all they had was a map and compass.

Getting too long in the tooth for that kind of caper nowadays but never lost touch with nature, not really. My job is outdoors all the time and that's the way I like it, and even though the weather is pretty inclement this time of year and getting worse there's nothing quite like it. Not far from here there's a bird sanctuary and the geese and ducks have come south for the winter again. Often in the evening I hear them calling to each other in the sky as they fly past in their flocks and wonder where they have been these last few months. Somehow they find their way across the distance, and every day they find their way there and back again.

It doesn't matter where I'm going because here I am, and I'll always be here. The Path is Home and consciousness is where I put my feet at the time.

Namaste Greenslade,

Sounds like you have had quite the life. Enjoyed the share.

Was never in the service myself. You have reminded though of the days when friends and I would take trecks through the woods around here and sometime just follow a creek just to find out where it lead. Discovered some pretty cool places.

The woods were my playground growing up and gave an appreciation for nature.
Still at times will take a wander, but now the area around is a bit more restricted with posted land and a little expansion of buildings around here.

Miss the freedom and trust people had of each other ( for the most part). Still fairly rural and places to go if one wishes to explore a bit.

I have done landscaping jobs and can relate to enjoying being outdoors and feeling more in touch with the Earth. Used to have a small garden, now don't have the space. Will find ways though to walk with the Earth. Can do it wherever I go, suppose, by just keeping the connection in mind.

The adventures are what makes the story interesting and when survived are the most remembered and gives strength.

Greenslade

22-10-2016, 09:18 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

Sounds like you have had quite the life. Enjoyed the share.

Was never in the service myself. You have reminded though of the days when friends and I would take trecks through the woods around here and sometime just follow a creek just to find out where it lead. Discovered some pretty cool places.

The woods were my playground growing up and gave an appreciation for nature.
Still at times will take a wander, but now the area around is a bit more restricted with posted land and a little expansion of buildings around here.

Miss the freedom and trust people had of each other ( for the most part). Still fairly rural and places to go if one wishes to explore a bit.

I have done landscaping jobs and can relate to enjoying being outdoors and feeling more in touch with the Earth. Used to have a small garden, now don't have the space. Will find ways though to walk with the Earth. Can do it wherever I go, suppose, by just keeping the connection in mind.

The adventures are what makes the story interesting and when survived are the most remembered and gives strength.Namsste Moonglow

I'm pretty lucky really, living in a small coastal town that time has forgotten about, it has its own little time bubble and often the attitudes are stuck in a bygone age when things were simpler. I used to live in the big city, while it was nice for a while the novelty soon wore off and wore me down, buildings, crowds and traffic didn't do much for me but I had other experiences I'm grateful for.

In a way my surroundings reflect my inner Life. There was a time when I was 'driven' by Spirituality, to find things out and learn but that's no longer the case, it's as though the Universe has slowed me down and put me into Spiritual retirement. It's really not a bad place to be, it's like sitting on the porch and watching the kids run around playing at Spiritual gurus. I;m not being judgemental, we all have our Paths to walk but it's led me to the realisation that I've been Spiritual all along. It's interesting because it leads to a different Spirituality, the people I meet are fellow Souls on their Journeys and although they don't talk about Spiritual matters there's still this 'Hello old friend' kind of feeling that comes through. Someone once told me that we can change a place by just being there, whether that's true or not I don't know but I have noticed the changes in the people around me. Not sure if the Universe is reflecting me or if I'm reflecting it, but does it matter? It is the way it is just the same either way.

It's nice to be OK with it all, not having to analyse and dissect anything any more. Not having to worry about whether the mission has failed or if I'll 'get my reward in heaven'. As I drive into work I can look across the landscape and see the small notch in the hills with the old WWII observation tower. It was a little ritual of mine, taking them up there as soon as we arrived at the campsite so at least they had a point of reference if they found themselves lost. Perhaps that helped them through Life. Not long after I came home again to the town I met a few of the cadets I used to take camping, they were all grown up and had families of their own but they still remembered 'those days'.

Not far from here there's a stone circle I sometimes visit, tucked away atop a tree-covered hill. It's been standing there for thousands of years and I can't help but wonder if my ancestors had anything to do with hauling those huge stones across the landscape, one of them is 22 tons in weight. It's still largely a mystery surrounding why they did it and what secrets they might have known, and the circle always gives me a 'buzz' - especially during the Solstice. They were far more in touch with nature than I and they took their secrets with them. But it's nice to know that as they have left their legacy on the landscape I have left a legacy in hearts that are no longer young, but can remember when they were.

There's a lovely feeling of 'job done' now, of not needing to know but to just be a part of the experience. As the phrase that someone gave me goes, "Witness creation." That seems to be the theme of Life today, simply witness creation.

linen53

22-10-2016, 10:45 PM

Bingo. This is worse for me when it's people close to me and I have to deal with my own self-righteousness. :redface:

Oh, lol, what a good word to describe me when I do this: self-righteousness.

linen53

22-10-2016, 10:58 PM

Moonglow

23-10-2016, 01:00 PM

Namsste Moonglow

I'm pretty lucky really, living in a small coastal town that time has forgotten about, it has its own little time bubble and often the attitudes are stuck in a bygone age when things were simpler. I used to live in the big city, while it was nice for a while the novelty soon wore off and wore me down, buildings, crowds and traffic didn't do much for me but I had other experiences I'm grateful for.

In a way my surroundings reflect my inner Life. There was a time when I was 'driven' by Spirituality, to find things out and learn but that's no longer the case, it's as though the Universe has slowed me down and put me into Spiritual retirement. It's really not a bad place to be, it's like sitting on the porch and watching the kids run around playing at Spiritual gurus. I;m not being judgemental, we all have our Paths to walk but it's led me to the realisation that I've been Spiritual all along. It's interesting because it leads to a different Spirituality, the people I meet are fellow Souls on their Journeys and although they don't talk about Spiritual matters there's still this 'Hello old friend' kind of feeling that comes through. Someone once told me that we can change a place by just being there, whether that's true or not I don't know but I have noticed the changes in the people around me. Not sure if the Universe is reflecting me or if I'm reflecting it, but does it matter? It is the way it is just the same either way.

It's nice to be OK with it all, not having to analyse and dissect anything any more. Not having to worry about whether the mission has failed or if I'll 'get my reward in heaven'. As I drive into work I can look across the landscape and see the small notch in the hills with the old WWII observation tower. It was a little ritual of mine, taking them up there as soon as we arrived at the campsite so at least they had a point of reference if they found themselves lost. Perhaps that helped them through Life. Not long after I came home again to the town I met a few of the cadets I used to take camping, they were all grown up and had families of their own but they still remembered 'those days'.

Not far from here there's a stone circle I sometimes visit, tucked away atop a tree-covered hill. It's been standing there for thousands of years and I can't help but wonder if my ancestors had anything to do with hauling those huge stones across the landscape, one of them is 22 tons in weight. It's still largely a mystery surrounding why they did it and what secrets they might have known, and the circle always gives me a 'buzz' - especially during the Solstice. They were far more in touch with nature than I and they took their secrets with them. But it's nice to know that as they have left their legacy on the landscape I have left a legacy in hearts that are no longer young, but can remember when they were.

There's a lovely feeling of 'job done' now, of not needing to know but to just be a part of the experience. As the phrase that someone gave me goes, "Witness creation." That seems to be the theme of Life today, simply witness creation.

Namaste Greenslade,

The area I live in still has a small town feel to it. Life is a little more laid back, but it has also grown and with this a slight shift in how it feels. Perhaps it was this way when I was growing up, but being away for awhile and then moving back notice it more. Perhaps age plays into this as well.

Meet at times some people I used to know, but can feel we have both moved on in our lives. Still a slight connection felt of those times passed. While new souls enter into my life.

The land is very ancient here and there are gorges where the water has carved out the land and can see the layers that have been laid down and pushed up. The layers reflecting the ages passed through the millions of years. The glaciers during the ice age carved out the valleys and lakes, reflecting the changing Earth. Humans are just another visitor/participate with in the continuing comings and goings upon this Earth.

It gives me pause and awe the power of nature. Gives wonder as to how much has come and gone. How much has blended into not only our own structure and conscious, but that of the Earth itself and gave birth/rise to the world we live in today.

Spiritually at a point of no particular place to go. To use what has been given and created. The Universe does what it has and will do. To find wonder in it, but feel don't need to know it all and in a way this is not the point.

Given the moment to live and to use these to see what I am reflecting and what is being reflected back. It seems a two way street.

Meeting myself again in the sense going through a time to reacquaint me with me. So, a bit of readjusting and many things with in my job and surroundings are also reflecting the shifts and change. So, the time to be present and here.
Which is a bit different for me to notice. It shifts how I am perceiving life at the moment. A push to go with it and be creative.

Yes, to witness creation and for me that "we" (including this self) are all part of it.

Moonglow

23-10-2016, 01:05 PM

I've had irritating things happen to me which irritate me over and over again. When I am finally worn down enough to stop fighting it the irritating thing stops. Lesson learned. "Let's move onto the next lesson.":D

Hi linen53,

It seems that way for me as well, at times. It is like it will keep repeating in different ways until I take steps to change it or go with it.:smile:

Thank You

Greenslade

25-10-2016, 11:26 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

The area I live in still has a small town feel to it. Life is a little more laid back, but it has also grown and with this a slight shift in how it feels. Perhaps it was this way when I was growing up, but being away for awhile and then moving back notice it more. Perhaps age plays into this as well.

Meet at times some people I used to know, but can feel we have both moved on in our lives. Still a slight connection felt of those times passed. While new souls enter into my life.

The land is very ancient here and there are gorges where the water has carved out the land and can see the layers that have been laid down and pushed up. The layers reflecting the ages passed through the millions of years. The glaciers during the ice age carved out the valleys and lakes, reflecting the changing Earth. Humans are just another visitor/participate with in the continuing comings and goings upon this Earth.

It gives me pause and awe the power of nature. Gives wonder as to how much has come and gone. How much has blended into not only our own structure and conscious, but that of the Earth itself and gave birth/rise to the world we live in today.

Spiritually at a point of no particular place to go. To use what has been given and created. The Universe does what it has and will do. To find wonder in it, but feel don't need to know it all and in a way this is not the point.

Given the moment to live and to use these to see what I am reflecting and what is being reflected back. It seems a two way street.

Meeting myself again in the sense going through a time to reacquaint me with me. So, a bit of readjusting and many things with in my job and surroundings are also reflecting the shifts and change. So, the time to be present and here.
Which is a bit different for me to notice. It shifts how I am perceiving life at the moment. A push to go with it and be creative.

Yes, to witness creation and for me that "we" (including this self) are all part of it.Namaste Moonglow

I think we're at the same place right now, like old men sitting on the porch watching the world go by, getting through a day at a time and not having to worry about anything else. I'm at a stage where truths and beliefs don't seem to matter so much any more. Not even Spirituality itself. There's a lot of reminiscing going on, memories of those I have met across Lifetimes and although in this Life they are different, inside they are just the same. It seems the more things change the more they stay the same. People I have met in this Life from a time before time, Souls who seem to know each other across what we humans would call a great gulf but to the Soul not so much. This is what I'm a part of, a visitor to this planet and this Lifetime yes, but a part of something much greater just the same.

No Moonglow, wondering how it works doesn't seem to be the point any more. What the point seems to be is to just exist, to watch the world go by and witness creation in its manifestations within a very small corner of the Universe. I'm reminded of a quote from Douglas Adams in his Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy that says the earth is "Mostly harmless." That's pretty close to how I feel now.

My Soul feels tired and about ready to spend the time in the Forests of the West again, to sit in the clearing and watch the sun go down, then walk through the mists in the trees and watch it swirl gently with my passing. There's a small log cabin waiting, a retreat from the Universe where the fire burns in the hearth and a bottle of single malt on the table by the big old and tatty armchair. The armchair is a reflection of how I feel, old and worn yet the time and use has made it comfortable. It's taken a long time to feel comfortable in this skin, peace has been a long time coming.

I have a friend to 'sort out' and while his Life is in turmoil with having to make quite a decision at this stage in his Life, what's unfolding for him is quite clearly a Soul Contract that will have an effect on so many Lives. It's interesting because although I've done this kind of thing before how I perceive this one is very different.

I've always wondered how my Higher Self perceives the Universe, perhaps this is it.

Moonglow

26-10-2016, 01:09 AM

Namaste Moonglow

I think we're at the same place right now, like old men sitting on the porch watching the world go by, getting through a day at a time and not having to worry about anything else. I'm at a stage where truths and beliefs don't seem to matter so much any more. Not even Spirituality itself. There's a lot of reminiscing going on, memories of those I have met across Lifetimes and although in this Life they are different, inside they are just the same. It seems the more things change the more they stay the same. People I have met in this Life from a time before time, Souls who seem to know each other across what we humans would call a great gulf but to the Soul not so much. This is what I'm a part of, a visitor to this planet and this Lifetime yes, but a part of something much greater just the same.

No Moonglow, wondering how it works doesn't seem to be the point any more. What the point seems to be is to just exist, to watch the world go by and witness creation in its manifestations within a very small corner of the Universe. I'm reminded of a quote from Douglas Adams in his Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy that says the earth is "Mostly harmless." That's pretty close to how I feel now.

My Soul feels tired and about ready to spend the time in the Forests of the West again, to sit in the clearing and watch the sun go down, then walk through the mists in the trees and watch it swirl gently with my passing. There's a small log cabin waiting, a retreat from the Universe where the fire burns in the hearth and a bottle of single malt on the table by the big old and tatty armchair. The armchair is a reflection of how I feel, old and worn yet the time and use has made it comfortable. It's taken a long time to feel comfortable in this skin, peace has been a long time coming.

I have a friend to 'sort out' and while his Life is in turmoil with having to make quite a decision at this stage in his Life, what's unfolding for him is quite clearly a Soul Contract that will have an effect on so many Lives. It's interesting because although I've done this kind of thing before how I perceive this one is very different.

I've always wondered how my Higher Self perceives the Universe, perhaps this is it.

Namaste Greenslade,

Having a similar feeling of just sitting on the porch and shooting the breeze about what is being reflected.

Never gave much thought to "Soul Contracts" until recently. When my mother passed on it became loud and clear that some sort of agreement was fulfilled.
Brings me to wonder and in a way understand perhaps why certain people come into my life. Feel it is not my first ride on this merry-go-round, nor others, so it makes sense to me.

Pretty much though being told and lead to live this life and look around a bit from what may appear madness. See the beauty of life unfolding and gratitude for a life well lived. Not dying and still have a little ways to go, but to be alive seems the theme.

Had an old friend call me out of the blue. Well, it was my birthday.:biggrin: he is in Thailand and has had cancer, but now been clear of it for two years. Very good news. He had a stroke or something like it and now going through physical rehab to gain strength on his right side. He has a real positive attitude, which I feel is what helps keep him going. Through all this he spoke to me of gratitude and being thankful for what life gives.

This floored me and was a great reminder of the power of thought and being grateful. Thought I've nothing to gripe about and there are those who love me in ways that will never die or can even or need to be expressed. It is just there.
The heart knows no distance, nor does the Spirit. It will always be there.

At times people can be pretty petty and complain about things which in the big scheme of things don't matter much. To watch the world go by and to just be grateful for having the moment to live, what power I find in this.

Yes, things pass and give room for something else to arise. Spirit riding upon the waves of the Ocean of life. Life not just being here, but continuing on knowing no boundaries.

The only boundaries, I find, are those I may create with in my mind. Not bound here, just living as this being, this person. After this journey, who knows. Have a hunch though another will take place. Perhaps, not here, but with in the continuance of life. Which seeing more and more is so much more then just here. It is everywhere, above and below. Held with in us and what is all around. Spirit in action.

The Easy Chair will be there and the single malt will taste just as sweet, right now still have a bit more to travel. So, do my best to get through it and remember to pause along the way and take in the view.

Not sure if it be my last run here, but can relate seem be ready to kick off the shoes and just sit back awhile when done here.

Greenslade

27-10-2016, 09:57 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

Having a similar feeling of just sitting on the porch and shooting the breeze about what is being reflected.

Never gave much thought to "Soul Contracts" until recently. When my mother passed on it became loud and clear that some sort of agreement was fulfilled.
Brings me to wonder and in a way understand perhaps why certain people come into my life. Feel it is not my first ride on this merry-go-round, nor others, so it makes sense to me.

Pretty much though being told and lead to live this life and look around a bit from what may appear madness. See the beauty of life unfolding and gratitude for a life well lived. Not dying and still have a little ways to go, but to be alive seems the theme.

Had an old friend call me out of the blue. Well, it was my birthday.:biggrin: he is in Thailand and has had cancer, but now been clear of it for two years. Very good news. He had a stroke or something like it and now going through physical rehab to gain strength on his right side. He has a real positive attitude, which I feel is what helps keep him going. Through all this he spoke to me of gratitude and being thankful for what life gives.

This floored me and was a great reminder of the power of thought and being grateful. Thought I've nothing to gripe about and there are those who love me in ways that will never die or can even or need to be expressed. It is just there.
The heart knows no distance, nor does the Spirit. It will always be there.

At times people can be pretty petty and complain about things which in the big scheme of things don't matter much. To watch the world go by and to just be grateful for having the moment to live, what power I find in this.

Yes, things pass and give room for something else to arise. Spirit riding upon the waves of the Ocean of life. Life not just being here, but continuing on knowing no boundaries.

The only boundaries, I find, are those I may create with in my mind. Not bound here, just living as this being, this person. After this journey, who knows. Have a hunch though another will take place. Perhaps, not here, but with in the continuance of life. Which seeing more and more is so much more then just here. It is everywhere, above and below. Held with in us and what is all around. Spirit in action.

The Easy Chair will be there and the single malt will taste just as sweet, right now still have a bit more to travel. So, do my best to get through it and remember to pause along the way and take in the view.

Not sure if it be my last run here, but can relate seem be ready to kick off the shoes and just sit back awhile when done here.Namaste Moonglow

Just like the old Simon and Garfunkel song, "I got no deeds to do, no promises to keep."

Y'know, the Universe is a pretty amazing bit of kit. So there we are sitting on our white, fluffy clouds twanging away at our harps when we suddenly have the craving for a human Journey. Our Soul Group comes to find us to discuss the Journey, the experiences we'll have and how it's all going to pan out. Then whammo, we find ourselves in the womb. Spirit on a human Journey or whatever you want to call it. From there everything is geared for us to fulfill our contracts. Somehow, some way the Universe finds a way for people to come into our Lives at just the right moment when we need it the most to give us a helping hand. It may be an experience, it may be a phonecall out of the blue but it comes right on cue.

And when the contract is delivered it's time to go back to the fluffy cloud and let the rest of the Universe keep ticking over, because there are other contracts still being worked through. Just like yours, your friend's and mine.

Whatever Soul Contract your mother would have had it was fulfilled, it must have been because she's not 'here' any more. And throughout her Life she would have had members of her Soul Group around her. I'm guessing you and your father anyway and by the way you talk about the rest of your family they sound as though they're a pretty tightly-knit Group. When you think about it in those terms it's pretty amazing, that such a group can come together here from Spirit. She's also still in contact and gets the message through, that's another layer of amazing. But how many Lifetimes, Moonglow, has that or something similar happened? More than you can guess at perhaps?

Sometimes we think about things the wrong way, often through blinkered eyes. We think about what's in front of our faces but seldom do we sit back and wonder if there's a bigger picture at all. Even if we can't see it there is one, and it's nothing short of miraculous to say the least. There are ties that bind us across the gulfs of time, space and dimensions; one Soul touches another that touches another, and on it goes.

Every day in my job I come across people of all ages and see the Universe change and unfold in front of me. Some are so young and they have their whole Lives in front of them, for them it's an adventure and there are so many experiences waiting for them - just for them. At the other end of the scale there are those that had had so many experiences and their bodies have paid the price of time here. I look at them and think that perhaps one day, there for the grace of God go I.

Just when I think it's all over and there's few places left to explore the Universe delivers another whammy and a whole new avenue opens up. It's one of mystery and amazement, of Past Lives and connections, of people exploring their existence in ways neither of us expected. Deep connections coming from seemingly nowhere yet knowing they've always been there waiting for their own time to be discovered and expressed.

But yes, the Easy Chair and the single malt awaits although there are things to do still. There's a feeling of needing to tie up the loose ends, to nail this sucker down so that there is nothing left undone. So that there are "No deeds to do and no promises to keep." Hanging behind the door of the cabin is a t-shirt with "Been there, done that, what's next?" emblazoned on the side in huge, bold letters.

"Not all that wander are lost."

Moonglow

27-10-2016, 11:56 PM

Namaste Moonglow

Just like the old Simon and Garfunkel song, "I got no deeds to do, no promises to keep."

Y'know, the Universe is a pretty amazing bit of kit. So there we are sitting on our white, fluffy clouds twanging away at our harps when we suddenly have the craving for a human Journey. Our Soul Group comes to find us to discuss the Journey, the experiences we'll have and how it's all going to pan out. Then whammo, we find ourselves in the womb. Spirit on a human Journey or whatever you want to call it. From there everything is geared for us to fulfill our contracts. Somehow, some way the Universe finds a way for people to come into our Lives at just the right moment when we need it the most to give us a helping hand. It may be an experience, it may be a phonecall out of the blue but it comes right on cue.

And when the contract is delivered it's time to go back to the fluffy cloud and let the rest of the Universe keep ticking over, because there are other contracts still being worked through. Just like yours, your friend's and mine.

Whatever Soul Contract your mother would have had it was fulfilled, it must have been because she's not 'here' any more. And throughout her Life she would have had members of her Soul Group around her. I'm guessing you and your father anyway and by the way you talk about the rest of your family they sound as though they're a pretty tightly-knit Group. When you think about it in those terms it's pretty amazing, that such a group can come together here from Spirit. She's also still in contact and gets the message through, that's another layer of amazing. But how many Lifetimes, Moonglow, has that or something similar happened? More than you can guess at perhaps?

Sometimes we think about things the wrong way, often through blinkered eyes. We think about what's in front of our faces but seldom do we sit back and wonder if there's a bigger picture at all. Even if we can't see it there is one, and it's nothing short of miraculous to say the least. There are ties that bind us across the gulfs of time, space and dimensions; one Soul touches another that touches another, and on it goes.

Every day in my job I come across people of all ages and see the Universe change and unfold in front of me. Some are so young and they have their whole Lives in front of them, for them it's an adventure and there are so many experiences waiting for them - just for them. At the other end of the scale there are those that had had so many experiences and their bodies have paid the price of time here. I look at them and think that perhaps one day, there for the grace of God go I.

Just when I think it's all over and there's few places left to explore the Universe delivers another whammy and a whole new avenue opens up. It's one of mystery and amazement, of Past Lives and connections, of people exploring their existence in ways neither of us expected. Deep connections coming from seemingly nowhere yet knowing they've always been there waiting for their own time to be discovered and expressed.

But yes, the Easy Chair and the single malt awaits although there are things to do still. There's a feeling of needing to tie up the loose ends, to nail this sucker down so that there is nothing left undone. So that there are "No deeds to do and no promises to keep." Hanging behind the door of the cabin is a t-shirt with "Been there, done that, what's next?" emblazoned on the side in huge, bold letters.

"Not all that wander are lost."

Namaste Greenslade,

It is an amazing universe and it brings the thought that Spirit may also find wonder in it. Wonder what can and may become with in the unfolding of it all.
Perhaps having a wider view without the boundaries the physical mind may set.
What a grand veiw it must be.

Thanks for sharing a bit about "soul contract". It does feel that some sort of agreement has been made. Otherwise why be here? Yes, can be said "Just for the experience", but had too many meetings with others with the feeling we've met before that gives me the hunch that there is something more to this.

Since a kid have always found wonder in the cosmos. Feeling there is so much more to life then just what goes on here. People have come and gone through out my life and only a couple (outside my family) seem to have kept in touch.
So, can relate in a way that those will come when needed in life and suppose may just be part of the agreements made. It is quite interesting and at times amazing.

It opens my view to how continuing life is and how one intertwines with another in ways I may not always know how. It just does in its own way. Brings back to mind nothing is forgotten. Brings wonder to how much and vast life is and the Universe for that matter.

Being reflected back and forth among the micro and macro cosmos. It is amazing.

Past lives of not only us, but of everything intertwing and giving rise to new lives here. Further adding and expanding what was, is, and will be.

Yes, not all who wander are lost. Some, know where he/she is and just enjoying the sensations. No particular place to go, for here is where they be and what's ahead will be experienced once there and may yet be created to be.

Yeah, it is amazing and feel it has been going on longer then I can imagine and will in its own glorious way.

Greenslade

28-10-2016, 12:28 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

It is an amazing universe and it brings the thought that Spirit may also find wonder in it. Wonder what can and may become with in the unfolding of it all.
Perhaps having a wider view without the boundaries the physical mind may set.
What a grand veiw it must be.

Thanks for sharing a bit about "soul contract". It does feel that some sort of agreement has been made. Otherwise why be here? Yes, can be said "Just for the experience", but had too many meetings with others with the feeling we've met before that gives me the hunch that there is something more to this.

Since a kid have always found wonder in the cosmos. Feeling there is so much more to life then just what goes on here. People have come and gone through out my life and only a couple (outside my family) seem to have kept in touch.
So, can relate in a way that those will come when needed in life and suppose may just be part of the agreements made. It is quite interesting and at times amazing.

It opens my view to how continuing life is and how one intertwines with another in ways I may not always know how. It just does in its own way. Brings back to mind nothing is forgotten. Brings wonder to how much and vast life is and the Universe for that matter.

Being reflected back and forth among the micro and macro cosmos. It is amazing.

Past lives of not only us, but of everything intertwing and giving rise to new lives here. Further adding and expanding what was, is, and will be.

Yes, not all who wander are lost. Some, know where he/she is and just enjoying the sensations. No particular place to go, for here is where they be and what's ahead will be experienced once there and may yet be created to be.

Yeah, it is amazing and feel it has been going on longer then I can imagine and will in its own glorious way.Namaste Moonglow

You have no idea, in a respectful way of course, so let me explain.

There are some strange energies coming through at the moment, a revisiting of older ones that needed the layer of dust blowing off them and adding some new ones to. But with those they also bring other energies that were 'seeded' at the time but needed time to pass before coming to a realisation and their own time to be expressed. Perhaps Spirit takes its own wonder in our wonder within the 'lines of communications' between this realm and the next. That in itself opens up such a train of thought and yet more wonderment, like a torsion field of energy that swirls around and grows. A wider view of something far beyond the boundaries of the physical mind yet 'translated' into the physical mind just the same.

Which leads me nicely to the Soul Contract, and you're very welcome. As I look past the earthly experience there has always been underlying reasons for my Life being the way it has been. The times have not always been the best but in retrospect and away from the victim mentality there's an underlying sense of order and reason, perhaps that's my perception of there being no time. During my exploration of Past Lives I've found the same Souls have been in my Life over and over again, always meeting again for the first time. When you think that we've come from Spirit and made our way here, and the chances of those Souls actually coming together in some way? It's awesome when you think about it in those terms - what are the chances? And when they come just when they are needed? I can't think that the Universe is nothing more than a series of very random events or down to some crazy mathematical formula, not when these kinds of events seem to happen with such precision - and it is precision.

So not only is it pretty amazing in terms of agreements but also in how they are orchestrated to happen at just the right time. The harmonies of vibrating frequencies.

Lately I've been revamping some old material, coming back to blowing away the layers of dust because your micro/macrocosm reflections bring that to mind in ways that would boggle the mind. Stories that are reflections of consciousness translated into a format the mind understands so they can be reflected out again into this dimension. And as they are reflected out in this dimension it also reflects the "As Above, So Below" concept in very pragmatic ways. Micro and macro aren't so far apart after all, not really. It is only a reflection of our perception. No nothing is forgotten, it may be put aside for a time as the human mind needs to focus a little more tightly in the moment but the consciousness of it is there just the same. Sometimes all it needs is to be brought back to the fore again.

Our own Past Lives and those of those around us are mind-boggling enough, but with everyone else on the planet?

Everywhere is, here and there are relative. But sometimes in our relative thinking what we need to do is just stand still and let the Universe catch up with us. To us there is here and there, to the Universe everywhere is and the two vibrations are very different. When there's no particular place to go there's no need to go to any place in particular, so where your feet are is as good a place as any. Right here, right now.

It has been going on longer than any of us can possibly imagine, and that's what's coming through now. Time within timelessness.

Yeah I know, none of it makes a whole lot of sense but this hall of mirrors doesn't seem to be making sense neither. It's a time for just running with the feelings and forget the rest.

Moonglow

29-10-2016, 03:43 PM

Namaste Moonglow

You have no idea, in a respectful way of course, so let me explain.

There are some strange energies coming through at the moment, a revisiting of older ones that needed the layer of dust blowing off them and adding some new ones to. But with those they also bring other energies that were 'seeded' at the time but needed time to pass before coming to a realisation and their own time to be expressed. Perhaps Spirit takes its own wonder in our wonder within the 'lines of communications' between this realm and the next. That in itself opens up such a train of thought and yet more wonderment, like a torsion field of energy that swirls around and grows. A wider view of something far beyond the boundaries of the physical mind yet 'translated' into the physical mind just the same.

Which leads me nicely to the Soul Contract, and you're very welcome. As I look past the earthly experience there has always been underlying reasons for my Life being the way it has been. The times have not always been the best but in retrospect and away from the victim mentality there's an underlying sense of order and reason, perhaps that's my perception of there being no time. During my exploration of Past Lives I've found the same Souls have been in my Life over and over again, always meeting again for the first time. When you think that we've come from Spirit and made our way here, and the chances of those Souls actually coming together in some way? It's awesome when you think about it in those terms - what are the chances? And when they come just when they are needed? I can't think that the Universe is nothing more than a series of very random events or down to some crazy mathematical formula, not when these kinds of events seem to happen with such precision - and it is precision.

So not only is it pretty amazing in terms of agreements but also in how they are orchestrated to happen at just the right time. The harmonies of vibrating frequencies.

Lately I've been revamping some old material, coming back to blowing away the layers of dust because your micro/macrocosm reflections bring that to mind in ways that would boggle the mind. Stories that are reflections of consciousness translated into a format the mind understands so they can be reflected out again into this dimension. And as they are reflected out in this dimension it also reflects the "As Above, So Below" concept in very pragmatic ways. Micro and macro aren't so far apart after all, not really. It is only a reflection of our perception. No nothing is forgotten, it may be put aside for a time as the human mind needs to focus a little more tightly in the moment but the consciousness of it is there just the same. Sometimes all it needs is to be brought back to the fore again.

Our own Past Lives and those of those around us are mind-boggling enough, but with everyone else on the planet?

Everywhere is, here and there are relative. But sometimes in our relative thinking what we need to do is just stand still and let the Universe catch up with us. To us there is here and there, to the Universe everywhere is and the two vibrations are very different. When there's no particular place to go there's no need to go to any place in particular, so where your feet are is as good a place as any. Right here, right now.

It has been going on longer than any of us can possibly imagine, and that's what's coming through now. Time within timelessness.

Yeah I know, none of it makes a whole lot of sense but this hall of mirrors doesn't seem to be making sense neither. It's a time for just running with the feelings and forget the rest.

Namaste Greenslade,

You're right I have very little idea in the sense I have been focusing upon taking care of business here at the moment for myself.

But, find it very interesting that the information you present in regards to souls and "contracts" come to me at this moment.

Yes, it has been mentioned, but feel something deeper is being relayed to me.
Take in what I can with the understanding that what is for me will resonate and what may not be for me will work its way in its own way.

Appreciate the time you take to bring further insight into this.

Past lives and soul agreements have been brought to my attention before, but in a way found it interesting but felt am dealing with this life and what is done is done. Now that perspective has shifted in recent years. Find that it all seems to deal with this life. Not sure where it is going in the big scope of things. Still a part of me says what is placed in motion will go where it will. There another part of me that says I too have my part to play.

Right now a bit of a wait and see attitude. Not in the sense of being disconnected, more in the sense of I just don't know right now.

Interesting times for me. Being asked to send Reiki to friends and family members. For trained in Reiki. Which brings to mind we are not that "disconnected" as may be thought. Also, bringing back to mind thoughts of past lives connection and "soul contracts" has me spinning a bit in how all this we live does seem to be orchestrated in some way.

Yes, to find ways to ride the waves. We are but a reflection. For what is with in us and our physical being appears to be stuff that is with in the Universe.

Have to take in a bit of what you share here in, but does help in clarifying some things for me. Feel though for me first have to once more clear some things in my own life. Yet, even through this am and will interact and intertwine with others lives.

My mind does not always grasp it, but sometimes that is alright. The message I am getting is " Allow myself to just live it. It is taken care of. Just do my part"

Yes Be Here Now. No need to take it all on. It is interesting and brings some wonder how the Universe seems to bring into my life what is needed at the moment. Finding myself having more trust in this, even when I may have no idea what is fully going on.:smile:

Moonglow

29-10-2016, 03:43 PM

Double post..........

Greenslade

30-10-2016, 11:11 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

You're right I have very little idea in the sense I have been focusing upon taking care of business here at the moment for myself.

But, find it very interesting that the information you present in regards to souls and "contracts" come to me at this moment.

Yes, it has been mentioned, but feel something deeper is being relayed to me.
Take in what I can with the understanding that what is for me will resonate and what may not be for me will work its way in its own way.

Appreciate the time you take to bring further insight into this.

Past lives and soul agreements have been brought to my attention before, but in a way found it interesting but felt am dealing with this life and what is done is done. Now that perspective has shifted in recent years. Find that it all seems to deal with this life. Not sure where it is going in the big scope of things. Still a part of me says what is placed in motion will go where it will. There another part of me that says I too have my part to play.

Right now a bit of a wait and see attitude. Not in the sense of being disconnected, more in the sense of I just don't know right now.

Interesting times for me. Being asked to send Reiki to friends and family members. For trained in Reiki. Which brings to mind we are not that "disconnected" as may be thought. Also, bringing back to mind thoughts of past lives connection and "soul contracts" has me spinning a bit in how all this we live does seem to be orchestrated in some way.

Yes, to find ways to ride the waves. We are but a reflection. For what is with in us and our physical being appears to be stuff that is with in the Universe.

Have to take in a bit of what you share here in, but does help in clarifying some things for me. Feel though for me first have to once more clear some things in my own life. Yet, even through this am and will interact and intertwine with others lives.

My mind does not always grasp it, but sometimes that is alright. The message I am getting is " Allow myself to just live it. It is taken care of. Just do my part"

Yes Be Here Now. No need to take it all on. It is interesting and brings some wonder how the Universe seems to bring into my life what is needed at the moment. Finding myself having more trust in this, even when I may have no idea what is fully going on.:smile:Namaste Moonglow

Relax my old fruit, time takes time to pass and in the meantime there are things to do. Part of the human Journey is to take care of the human stuff, everything happens in its own time.

When I first started this Journey a wise man said to me, "Take what resonates with you as your truth, leave the rest behind because it is not yours." That's served me better than all the book leaning. And you're very welcome.

We all have our roles to play and although it sounds contradictory, sometimes the role is to not have a role. We just need to resonate with ourselves in the moment and this is where I am now, not feeling as though there is a particular role. But Life goes on and here we are still, so there are things which will come to us anyway. They say that nature abhors a vacuum, the Universe is much the same and there is no void that remains unfilled. Sometimes we have to take care of business, sometimes we are driven and sometimes all we can do is smell the flowers. John Lennon said "If you enjoy wasting time the time is never wasted."

There comes a time when we have time to just exist, nothing more. Time to not exist as a role-player, Spiritual Seeker or anything else. Time to enjoy spending time wasting time, because it's in the silence and the lack of movement that the Universe can catch up to us. It's in the lack of movement we are one step closer to 'everywhere is'. The mind tried to fill the time like it tries to fill an awkward conversation with small-talk but small-talk isn't what we need.

The glass is neither half-empty nor half-full, it is half-full and half-full of potential -that which is yet to come. There is no emptiness. "Just don't know" is not half-empty, it's the potential for knowing. It is the time spent enjoying wasting time, and in the role of the time-waster we realise why we have wasted that time. Time just needed time to pass.

It's not Life versus Spirituality it's Life is Spiritual and Spiritual is Life, the two are not separate except in the differences we want to make. As some things are tightly in our focus it shuts out other things, as we 'lock on' to this we 'lock out' something else. When the things we 'lock onto' are no longer in our focus we can spend more time 'locking on' to what we'd previously 'locked out'. It's simply a shift in attention.

Much of what we are and do here is a mask, and there are always things behind the masks. Usually reasons. With really understanding Soul Contracts it's quite easy - watch how the Universe unfolds, watch how connections come and go in our Lives. Just allow them to play out because they were orchestrated and as such are going to play out how they will.

Sometimes the Universe reflects us and sometimes we reflect the Universe. Sometimes we are the reflection and the mirror itself. Does it really matter which is what when we have all those perspectives to navigate, all those sights to see?

Sometimes we need to be that half-full glass, to tell ourselves that in our minds we need room for other things to come. If the glass is full it has no potential.

Always underneath the cogs of the Universe will turn, it is not designed for failure regardless of what one may think. Everything will play out as it will and all we have to worry about is our own experience, so whether we fret about it or enjoy the time-wasting all else is inevitable. As time has taken time to pass we can look back and think 'Ah right, that's why I wasted time, but it was not wasted.'

Moonglow

31-10-2016, 12:54 PM

Namaste Moonglow

Relax my old fruit, time takes time to pass and in the meantime there are things to do. Part of the human Journey is to take care of the human stuff, everything happens in its own time.

When I first started this Journey a wise man said to me, "Take what resonates with you as your truth, leave the rest behind because it is not yours." That's served me better than all the book leaning. And you're very welcome.

We all have our roles to play and although it sounds contradictory, sometimes the role is to not have a role. We just need to resonate with ourselves in the moment and this is where I am now, not feeling as though there is a particular role. But Life goes on and here we are still, so there are things which will come to us anyway. They say that nature abhors a vacuum, the Universe is much the same and there is no void that remains unfilled. Sometimes we have to take care of business, sometimes we are driven and sometimes all we can do is smell the flowers. John Lennon said "If you enjoy wasting time the time is never wasted."

There comes a time when we have time to just exist, nothing more. Time to not exist as a role-player, Spiritual Seeker or anything else. Time to enjoy spending time wasting time, because it's in the silence and the lack of movement that the Universe can catch up to us. It's in the lack of movement we are one step closer to 'everywhere is'. The mind tried to fill the time like it tries to fill an awkward conversation with small-talk but small-talk isn't what we need.

The glass is neither half-empty nor half-full, it is half-full and half-full of potential -that which is yet to come. There is no emptiness. "Just don't know" is not half-empty, it's the potential for knowing. It is the time spent enjoying wasting time, and in the role of the time-waster we realise why we have wasted that time. Time just needed time to pass.

It's not Life versus Spirituality it's Life is Spiritual and Spiritual is Life, the two are not separate except in the differences we want to make. As some things are tightly in our focus it shuts out other things, as we 'lock on' to this we 'lock out' something else. When the things we 'lock onto' are no longer in our focus we can spend more time 'locking on' to what we'd previously 'locked out'. It's simply a shift in attention.

Much of what we are and do here is a mask, and there are always things behind the masks. Usually reasons. With really understanding Soul Contracts it's quite easy - watch how the Universe unfolds, watch how connections come and go in our Lives. Just allow them to play out because they were orchestrated and as such are going to play out how they will.

Sometimes the Universe reflects us and sometimes we reflect the Universe. Sometimes we are the reflection and the mirror itself. Does it really matter which is what when we have all those perspectives to navigate, all those sights to see?

Sometimes we need to be that half-full glass, to tell ourselves that in our minds we need room for other things to come. If the glass is full it has no potential.

Always underneath the cogs of the Universe will turn, it is not designed for failure regardless of what one may think. Everything will play out as it will and all we have to worry about is our own experience, so whether we fret about it or enjoy the time-wasting all else is inevitable. As time has taken time to pass we can look back and think 'Ah right, that's why I wasted time, but it was not wasted.'

Namaste Greenslade,

You bring to mind letting go and bring another expansion to this.

I too have received the message to take what resonate with me to be mine and what is for another to be for another.

Feel at times we (in general) place too much pressure upon oneself to achieve a goal. Does the Universe have a goal? Or does it just do what it has been and continue to do? We are just players upon the great stage of life and each seem to have a role to play. Each adding to the play. The beginning of the story started long ago and each player expanding its unfolding.

Not to take it all on and in a way when compelled to do so seems to reflect my own attempt at trying to control it. Yet, find can not, only my part in it to some extent.

Letting go of taking on what is for another to work out. Yes, give him/her a hand up, but no longer feel that I have to do it for them or somehow can change them. Can not, that is up to the person to do if so willing or able.

Finding peace in this and better focus upon what I need to do. Yes, we intertwine in life, but also have our own paths to travel.

Watching the Universe unfold before me and noticing the wonders it bring. Yes, being the observer, but also finding when to step in, when to step back, and when to just let it roll. All is of life and living.

The Universe will do what it will, but does reflect the connections with in. Noticing these connection brings to me that although an act or thought may seem small it seems to blend into the consciousness in some way and the effects of these time will reveal eventually, IMO.

What is reflecting what may not matter much. More what each reflection brings and how it has, is, and will incorporate itself into ones life.

Once more the thought comes to focus on the messages brought forth and not so much upon the messenger.

Yes, to enjoy the time to just kick back and take in the sights, as well as the time to take care of business.
Which in its own brings a more relaxed state of being.

EndoftheRoad

02-11-2016, 06:45 PM

When I first started this Journey a wise man said to me, "Take what resonates with you as your truth, leave the rest behind because it is not yours." That's served me better than all the book leaning. And you're very welcome.

Thank you so much for this, as simple as it sounds it helps to know that I'm not the only one seeing SO many different viewpoints and paradigms. It's almost as if you're in a restaurant with the worlds largest menu of food that you always wanted to try, yet I still worry about the bill or the after effects of such a spicy meal.

The role of the observer has served me well thus far, well enough to get a sense of recurring themes and stories. I still have no clue what lifetime/timeline/reality they emanate from, which does serve to frustrate oneself as its like everyone else knows my story but won't divulge a thing.

Greenslade

02-11-2016, 11:39 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

You bring to mind letting go and bring another expansion to this.

I too have received the message to take what resonate with me to be mine and what is for another to be for another.

Feel at times we (in general) place too much pressure upon oneself to achieve a goal. Does the Universe have a goal? Or does it just do what it has been and continue to do? We are just players upon the great stage of life and each seem to have a role to play. Each adding to the play. The beginning of the story started long ago and each player expanding its unfolding.

Not to take it all on and in a way when compelled to do so seems to reflect my own attempt at trying to control it. Yet, find can not, only my part in it to some extent.

Letting go of taking on what is for another to work out. Yes, give him/her a hand up, but no longer feel that I have to do it for them or somehow can change them. Can not, that is up to the person to do if so willing or able.

Finding peace in this and better focus upon what I need to do. Yes, we intertwine in life, but also have our own paths to travel.

Watching the Universe unfold before me and noticing the wonders it bring. Yes, being the observer, but also finding when to step in, when to step back, and when to just let it roll. All is of life and living.

The Universe will do what it will, but does reflect the connections with in. Noticing these connection brings to me that although an act or thought may seem small it seems to blend into the consciousness in some way and the effects of these time will reveal eventually, IMO.

What is reflecting what may not matter much. More what each reflection brings and how it has, is, and will incorporate itself into ones life.

Once more the thought comes to focus on the messages brought forth and not so much upon the messenger.

Yes, to enjoy the time to just kick back and take in the sights, as well as the time to take care of business.
Which in its own brings a more relaxed state of being.Namaste Moonglow

As Shakespeare said, "The world is a stage, and the people just actors upon it." Or the Lord of the Rings as it begins with The Hobbit and moves through three very stout volumes. But few even imagine that Tolkein's story started long before Middle Earth came into being, when Sauron was yet a boy and even he didn't start the story. There was a lineage before him, as we have a lineage before us. Douglas Adams said in one of his books that if we ever discovered the answer to "Life, the Universe, Everything the Universe would wink out of existence to be replaced by another even more puzzling. Some say this has already happened." But then, what is happening, what has happened and what will happen is already happening.

I have thoughts in my mind sometimes that this is not the first 'incarnation' of the Universe, that there was some existence of some kind before the Big Bang and perhaps this is the more puzzling Universe that Douglas Adams was talking about. Going back to where we've come from, going forwards to where we've already been and it's the same place, the same but different us. So whether we try and control it or not outside our perception of time it's already happening. The goals are the ones we create within a perception of time, the relativity of our perceptions and perhaps there's something inside of us that has no perception of time.

As we let go we let go of our own perceptions and other perceptions come unbidden. The story did start so long ago and we have worn different clothes for so many different roles to play on the same stage. Our own continuing parts in the play towards a goal that has already been achieved. Spirit wants to be free - we want to be free - of everything that doesn't serve us any more and one of those things is goals. We are already 'there', or goals have been achieved because hear we stand when we realise that our goals are to be what we already are - what we always were.

All that is left is the travelling because that is how we wish to perceive ourselves. The Universe doesn't mind if we travel or not, the Universe is the 'ultimate' in unconditional acceptance. Whether we step in or step out is up to us and all we have to think about is what kind of Universe do we want to Live in?

“I am the sum total of everything that went before me, of all I have been seen done, of everything done-to-me. I am everyone everything whose being-in-the-world affected was affected by mine. I am anything that happens after I'm gone which would not have happened if I had not come.”
~ Salman Rushdie

I find that to be so very true, how much we can change a Life that touches another and so on. Connected in very tangible ways. It takes something as simple as a smile or an acknowledgement of existence to change a Life that will change a Life. We walk our Paths alone, together, but our consciousness of one another remains and how we have touched each other then touches yet another. And so the tapestry of Life is woven from those threads. In that way the reflections are themselves reflected time and again in mirror after mirror.

I'm not sure what "one's Life" is any more to be honest, not sure which 'one' has the Life - the individual or all that I touch, has touched me, that has touched me and touched someone else....... And on it goes.

When there's nothing you can do, do nothing and allow the Universe to unfold. When there is no goal don't fill the space with goal-seeking because having no goal is the goal. No point to prove, nothing to achieve because we are just where we need to be. The Universe has already unfolded.

Greenslade

03-11-2016, 12:01 AM

Thank you so much for this, as simple as it sounds it helps to know that I'm not the only one seeing SO many different viewpoints and paradigms. It's almost as if you're in a restaurant with the worlds largest menu of food that you always wanted to try, yet I still worry about the bill or the after effects of such a spicy meal.

The role of the observer has served me well thus far, well enough to get a sense of recurring themes and stories. I still have no clue what lifetime/timeline/reality they emanate from, which does serve to frustrate oneself as its like everyone else knows my story but won't divulge a thing.You're very welcome. Yeah, I know what you mean though. Sometimes being 'not-so-mainstream' is pretty lonely but it's worth it every single time. Don't worry about the bill though, it's 'on the house' so call it expenses from a Universe trying to figure itself out. And if it's spicy then doesn't that reflect your consciousness?:smile:

I could describe where I Live to you and it might conjure up images in your mind, but they would be conjured up by your mind. I could give you my post code and you could search for it on Google maps, and perhaps take a virtual walk in street view to see the bushes in my front garden. That will never give you the experience of having stood at my front door, and because of that you won't understand what standing at my front door means to you. Knowing your story is the same, the telling of others is very different to experiencing it yourself and therefore discovering what it means to you. If frustration doesn't resonate with you, leave it behind because it is not yours. Allow the story to come to you, become the story and the story will tell itself to you.

Moonglow

04-11-2016, 12:22 AM

Namaste Moonglow

As Shakespeare said, "The world is a stage, and the people just actors upon it." Or the Lord of the Rings as it begins with The Hobbit and moves through three very stout volumes. But few even imagine that Tolkein's story started long before Middle Earth came into being, when Sauron was yet a boy and even he didn't start the story. There was a lineage before him, as we have a lineage before us. Douglas Adams said in one of his books that if we ever discovered the answer to "Life, the Universe, Everything the Universe would wink out of existence to be replaced by another even more puzzling. Some say this has already happened." But then, what is happening, what has happened and what will happen is already happening.

I have thoughts in my mind sometimes that this is not the first 'incarnation' of the Universe, that there was some existence of some kind before the Big Bang and perhaps this is the more puzzling Universe that Douglas Adams was talking about. Going back to where we've come from, going forwards to where we've already been and it's the same place, the same but different us. So whether we try and control it or not outside our perception of time it's already happening. The goals are the ones we create within a perception of time, the relativity of our perceptions and perhaps there's something inside of us that has no perception of time.

As we let go we let go of our own perceptions and other perceptions come unbidden. The story did start so long ago and we have worn different clothes for so many different roles to play on the same stage. Our own continuing parts in the play towards a goal that has already been achieved. Spirit wants to be free - we want to be free - of everything that doesn't serve us any more and one of those things is goals. We are already 'there', or goals have been achieved because hear we stand when we realise that our goals are to be what we already are - what we always were.

All that is left is the travelling because that is how we wish to perceive ourselves. The Universe doesn't mind if we travel or not, the Universe is the 'ultimate' in unconditional acceptance. Whether we step in or step out is up to us and all we have to think about is what kind of Universe do we want to Live in?

“I am the sum total of everything that went before me, of all I have been seen done, of everything done-to-me. I am everyone everything whose being-in-the-world affected was affected by mine. I am anything that happens after I'm gone which would not have happened if I had not come.”
~ Salman Rushdie

I find that to be so very true, how much we can change a Life that touches another and so on. Connected in very tangible ways. It takes something as simple as a smile or an acknowledgement of existence to change a Life that will change a Life. We walk our Paths alone, together, but our consciousness of one another remains and how we have touched each other then touches yet another. And so the tapestry of Life is woven from those threads. In that way the reflections are themselves reflected time and again in mirror after mirror.

I'm not sure what "one's Life" is any more to be honest, not sure which 'one' has the Life - the individual or all that I touch, has touched me, that has touched me and touched someone else....... And on it goes.

When there's nothing you can do, do nothing and allow the Universe to unfold. When there is no goal don't fill the space with goal-seeking because having no goal is the goal. No point to prove, nothing to achieve because we are just where we need to be. The Universe has already unfolded.

Namaste Greenslade,

Just from an Earthly perspective science shows that the Earth has gone through many manifestations. From fire, ice, water, land and water, and continue to go through it shifts and changes. Which gave and continues to give rise to the biological life we are and live among today. Even these have changed and manifested into different forms.

So, got me thinking if all these changes have are occurring with in this micro cosm, then suppose the macro may do the same on some level(s).

There is a theory I heard about that there are "big bangs" going on many times and that this " known" Universe is not the only one. As I recall some physicists theorize that there are multiple Universes. Have not study this much, but recall watching a program ( NOVA I think) on this. It boggles my mind. I think this drifts into Quatum physics.

Could be that as the Earth, other planets, and stars goes through different manifestations, so does the Universe. The formless manifesting into form. Who knows of all the potentials this brings and are out there? It seems life is much more then one can imagine.

Yes, we are of it and in many ways create what kind of World we live. To take this with the question; What kind of Universe do "we" want to live in? For me expands this to a different level. Perhaps just focusing on ones life and how one lives ripples out and in its own way affects the answer one can find to this question. For it does seem this blends and further forms into the consciousness.

The Salman Rushdie quote resonates with me deeply. For feel to be the some total and continuing expansion of what was, is and can be. However small it may be or feel it all does seem to blend together.

Where the lines seem to blur and division becomes diversity. Diversity becomes ways in which energy/ the great mystery unfolds.

Which leads into the thought there is nothing to prove. Take hold of ones own creative gift to be of this continuing unfolding. Yes, we are just where we are suppose to be.

Thank you for your reflections.

Greenslade

07-11-2016, 10:15 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

Just from an Earthly perspective science shows that the Earth has gone through many manifestations. From fire, ice, water, land and water, and continue to go through it shifts and changes. Which gave and continues to give rise to the biological life we are and live among today. Even these have changed and manifested into different forms.

So, got me thinking if all these changes have are occurring with in this micro cosm, then suppose the macro may do the same on some level(s).

There is a theory I heard about that there are "big bangs" going on many times and that this " known" Universe is not the only one. As I recall some physicists theorize that there are multiple Universes. Have not study this much, but recall watching a program ( NOVA I think) on this. It boggles my mind. I think this drifts into Quatum physics.

Could be that as the Earth, other planets, and stars goes through different manifestations, so does the Universe. The formless manifesting into form. Who knows of all the potentials this brings and are out there? It seems life is much more then one can imagine.

Yes, we are of it and in many ways create what kind of World we live. To take this with the question; What kind of Universe do "we" want to live in? For me expands this to a different level. Perhaps just focusing on ones life and how one lives ripples out and in its own way affects the answer one can find to this question. For it does seem this blends and further forms into the consciousness.

The Salman Rushdie quote resonates with me deeply. For feel to be the some total and continuing expansion of what was, is and can be. However small it may be or feel it all does seem to blend together.

Where the lines seem to blur and division becomes diversity. Diversity becomes ways in which energy/ the great mystery unfolds.

Which leads into the thought there is nothing to prove. Take hold of ones own creative gift to be of this continuing unfolding. Yes, we are just where we are suppose to be.

Thank you for your reflections.Namaste Moonglow

Ah, the Big Bang - the biggest and most mysterious event in the Universe's history. As for the only one? According to science the Big Bang should never have happened because all that matter and what caused it came from nowhere. They know what happened a sillieth of a second after it but not what cause it or what came before, but now there's a new theory that it wasn't a bang at all but more of a balloon going up. Now that sounds about right. The theory is that much of it was already in place and it suddenly started expanding. Then there's the Big Crunch, at some point the Universe will stop expanding and start contracting.

What we don't know is that in the history of all that, how many civilisations may have come and gone and lived on what we now think of as 'dead' planets? We beat the odds and if you're going to run the numbers it's just as likely that it's happened so many times since the dawning of the Universe, and some of them may have made their way here. How many civilisations may have come and gone in the way that ours will, and how many more may have yet to come? For all we know there may be new ones being formed right now.

The earth was once not much more than a pile of dust that coagulated at one time but here we are just the same, and considering what it's been through since that's no minor miracle. And how Life started in the first place, from a puddle of gloop that gave rise to all of this. It's a shame that we don't give too much thought to our origins and how humble they were. Not to mention a few Ice Ages, the last one having been somewhere around 10,500BC. The myths and legends tell of beings that came to various groups of cave-dwellers and the like and gave them civilisations, the Sumerians being the major one but there are close to 500 other civilisations who tell of the same story. There's myths of beings who have created and evidence that they have visited those ancient peoples and given them civilisations, beings they couldn't possibly have had contact with. Evidence also suggests that there was advanced civilisation before the last Ice Age that knew things we obviously don't. Yet here we are, thinking our wondrous thoughts about multiverses and we don't even realise how tenuous our existence really is.

It's been said that if you don't know where you've come from you don't know where you're going. Where are we as a civilisation going? Because we have very little idea of where we come from.

I saw two pictures side-by-side and at first I didn't quite know what I was looking at because they looked so similar. After reading the accompanying post, one turned out to be a picture of the cosmos and the other the neuron map of the human brain. That was boggling in a marco/microcosm way but more than that it put things into perspective. While in the grand scheme of the human brain a single neuron may not be much, if it malfunctions it changes the pathways thoughts take and changes the whole thinking process.

So if were are a single neuron in the 'Mind of God'? All we have to do is think of how the brain works and we begin to understand what a difference we can make, OK so it may not be any great shakes but a difference nonetheless. And from that we can understand better how we touch one person that touches another and so on. It takes a smile to one of your work colleagues and they go home feeling better, that means they treat their family differently and you have put a smile on their partner's face. Yes it does blend together however small. What we don't know is how difference we make affects others and in turn affects someone else and so on.

The Universe can't help but be changed by our existence, all we have to think about is how it has changed.

We are just where we are supposed to be, because if we were supposed to be somewhere else doing something else that's what would be happening. We make small changes that ripple out and take on a Life of their own, as everyone else is doing the same thing. Sometimes we carry that momentum on as one smile begets another one, but we can also turn it all around as a frown can easily be exchanged for a smile. Even a single neuron can change the 'Mind of God'.

And even if there are those that have passed, we have changed their Lives and experiences just the same. That Lives on forever in them. We have played our parts in the co-creation of their experiences and taken part in the co-creation of who and what they have become. In the grander scheme of things perhaps we have made a difference as to their future incarnations and what they will choose to experience within that incarnation. And so on.......

You are most welcome Moonglow, but sometimes I can't tell who is reflecting who.

Moonglow

09-11-2016, 03:51 AM

Namaste Moonglow

Ah, the Big Bang - the biggest and most mysterious event in the Universe's history. As for the only one? According to science the Big Bang should never have happened because all that matter and what caused it came from nowhere. They know what happened a sillieth of a second after it but not what cause it or what came before, but now there's a new theory that it wasn't a bang at all but more of a balloon going up. Now that sounds about right. The theory is that much of it was already in place and it suddenly started expanding. Then there's the Big Crunch, at some point the Universe will stop expanding and start contracting.

What we don't know is that in the history of all that, how many civilisations may have come and gone and lived on what we now think of as 'dead' planets? We beat the odds and if you're going to run the numbers it's just as likely that it's happened so many times since the dawning of the Universe, and some of them may have made their way here. How many civilisations may have come and gone in the way that ours will, and how many more may have yet to come? For all we know there may be new ones being formed right now.

The earth was once not much more than a pile of dust that coagulated at one time but here we are just the same, and considering what it's been through since that's no minor miracle. And how Life started in the first place, from a puddle of gloop that gave rise to all of this. It's a shame that we don't give too much thought to our origins and how humble they were. Not to mention a few Ice Ages, the last one having been somewhere around 10,500BC. The myths and legends tell of beings that came to various groups of cave-dwellers and the like and gave them civilisations, the Sumerians being the major one but there are close to 500 other civilisations who tell of the same story. There's myths of beings who have created and evidence that they have visited those ancient peoples and given them civilisations, beings they couldn't possibly have had contact with. Evidence also suggests that there was advanced civilisation before the last Ice Age that knew things we obviously don't. Yet here we are, thinking our wondrous thoughts about multiverses and we don't even realise how tenuous our existence really is.

It's been said that if you don't know where you've come from you don't know where you're going. Where are we as a civilisation going? Because we have very little idea of where we come from.

I saw two pictures side-by-side and at first I didn't quite know what I was looking at because they looked so similar. After reading the accompanying post, one turned out to be a picture of the cosmos and the other the neuron map of the human brain. That was boggling in a marco/microcosm way but more than that it put things into perspective. While in the grand scheme of the human brain a single neuron may not be much, if it malfunctions it changes the pathways thoughts take and changes the whole thinking process.

So if were are a single neuron in the 'Mind of God'? All we have to do is think of how the brain works and we begin to understand what a difference we can make, OK so it may not be any great shakes but a difference nonetheless. And from that we can understand better how we touch one person that touches another and so on. It takes a smile to one of your work colleagues and they go home feeling better, that means they treat their family differently and you have put a smile on their partner's face. Yes it does blend together however small. What we don't know is how difference we make affects others and in turn affects someone else and so on.

The Universe can't help but be changed by our existence, all we have to think about is how it has changed.

We are just where we are supposed to be, because if we were supposed to be somewhere else doing something else that's what would be happening. We make small changes that ripple out and take on a Life of their own, as everyone else is doing the same thing. Sometimes we carry that momentum on as one smile begets another one, but we can also turn it all around as a frown can easily be exchanged for a smile. Even a single neuron can change the 'Mind of God'.

And even if there are those that have passed, we have changed their Lives and experiences just the same. That Lives on forever in them. We have played our parts in the co-creation of their experiences and taken part in the co-creation of who and what they have become. In the grander scheme of things perhaps we have made a difference as to their future incarnations and what they will choose to experience within that incarnation. And so on.......

You are most welcome Moonglow, but sometimes I can't tell who is reflecting who.

Namaste Greenslade,

I don't think it is really known for sure as to what put all this in motion. There is debate about the Big Bang. It does make more sense to me that there was something there that gave birth to what is referred to as tha Universe. It is a mystery.

The Universe expands and contacts in small ways. Black Holes and super Novas come to mind. Absorbing and generating materials for new life to arise and for other matter to go to unknown locations.

We have forgotten ourselves in many ways. Knowledge, stories and venture to say some knowings lost in the passing of time. Other absorbed and expanded upon. Is what is perceived as time in a way our black hole? While some information has been built upon, other has been forgotten and even lost to us.

It is theorized by some scientists that water was possibly brought to Earth by Meterorites crashing into the Earth. Playing with this perhaps microbs as well. This leads my thoughts that we may very well be children of Aliens of sorts. We are children of the stars, so is it any wonder we look up at them and wonder? For with in perhaps deep inside we feel ourselves.

Been told by some that I come from another place. Paleides (the seven sisters in the sky) is th place mentioned to me a few times. ( Spelling may be off ). As far as I know this is a different Galaxy all together. I keep it open and possible that Earth has had its visitors and some may have intermingled here.

Looking at the blending of people and information that has gone on and goes on it leads the thinking into how one can and does affect many. Agree that no act is too small. It expands out in ways that may never be fully known.

To take this onto the soul level it brings such power to ones act. It is a continuance and may very well be why one comes back. To lay out the plan or help form the next trip around. This for me expands life even more.

We in general may not fully know ourselves and perhaps it is not seeking a God so to speak, but ourselves. To understand ourselves. It is why we look to the stars and explore space. It is why we explore the Earth and its structures. It is why we explore Spirit and notice what it may reflect.

Who is reflecting who? Each reflecting the other and adding to the continuing tale, the expanding consciousness. All blending in the continuance of life.

Not sure where we are going. Will unfold in its due time.

Greenslade

11-11-2016, 12:17 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

I don't think it is really known for sure as to what put all this in motion. There is debate about the Big Bang. It does make more sense to me that there was something there that gave birth to what is referred to as tha Universe. It is a mystery.

The Universe expands and contacts in small ways. Black Holes and super Novas come to mind. Absorbing and generating materials for new life to arise and for other matter to go to unknown locations.

We have forgotten ourselves in many ways. Knowledge, stories and venture to say some knowings lost in the passing of time. Other absorbed and expanded upon. Is what is perceived as time in a way our black hole? While some information has been built upon, other has been forgotten and even lost to us.

It is theorized by some scientists that water was possibly brought to Earth by Meterorites crashing into the Earth. Playing with this perhaps microbs as well. This leads my thoughts that we may very well be children of Aliens of sorts. We are children of the stars, so is it any wonder we look up at them and wonder? For with in perhaps deep inside we feel ourselves.

Been told by some that I come from another place. Paleides (the seven sisters in the sky) is th place mentioned to me a few times. ( Spelling may be off ). As far as I know this is a different Galaxy all together. I keep it open and possible that Earth has had its visitors and some may have intermingled here.

Looking at the blending of people and information that has gone on and goes on it leads the thinking into how one can and does affect many. Agree that no act is too small. It expands out in ways that may never be fully known.

To take this onto the soul level it brings such power to ones act. It is a continuance and may very well be why one comes back. To lay out the plan or help form the next trip around. This for me expands life even more.

We in general may not fully know ourselves and perhaps it is not seeking a God so to speak, but ourselves. To understand ourselves. It is why we look to the stars and explore space. It is why we explore the Earth and its structures. It is why we explore Spirit and notice what it may reflect.

Who is reflecting who? Each reflecting the other and adding to the continuing tale, the expanding consciousness. All blending in the continuance of life.

Not sure where we are going. Will unfold in its due time.Namaste Moonglow

Science and all the great minds within it don't know what happened before the Big Bang and while it's a mystery it's also something pretty awesome that outs things into perspective. While we can fret over those everyday things and tell ourselves we know what the truth is, when it comes to that 'bigger picture'? I was watching a Nassim Haramein Youtube where he was doing a presentation, he's calculated the chances of Life coming from that pool of sludge and it's astronomical-to-one. Mind bogglingly huge numbers. Can't help but wonder what the chances are of the Big Bang happening.

When you think about it in those terms, what are we a part of? We are the product of 13.82 billion years of evolution and Trump is president of the most powerful country on the planet. Is that the best we can do? :smile: Gotta love those humans.

Sci-fi nuts have long believed that this planet was 'seeded' by aliens and a few years back they found live microbes in a meteorite that landed on earth. Science would say that Life needs certain conditions to exist - what they often refer to as the 'Goldilocks Zone'. If those microbes exist in a meteorite then isn't it quite possible that at least one zone exists out there somewhere? Perhaps it's all that's left of a civilisation much like ours and we can only speculate as to how that civilisation may have existed - if there was one.

If a few of those microbes found their way into a pool of primeval sludge perhaps we are more physically alien than we think.

The Pleiadeans are one race that's supposed to have come from somewhere else, a Spiritually evolved race who came to assist in the growth of humanity. Another is the Lyran race, and many of them are on this planet, I have a connection to quite a few of them. They were also in Atlantis so there's a legacy that remains. It's not beyond the realms of possibility.

So perhaps there was a Pleiadean civilisation that existed in what we would call the far reaches of space. Perhaps they came into existence, grew and either died out or evolved into a state of existence that didn't need physical bodies any more. Now they are here to assist mankind. That's an amazing thought.

And through all this the Soul remains eternal, and that's one thing this Life has taught me very well. Across the gulfs of space and time there are Souls here today that I have known for who knows how many years. Yet as I sit and look out of the window I wonder where the sun has gone and try hard not to think about having to go to work. That's just crazy.

I know that I am here, today. I know that every action I have will affect another, who will them affect another and so on. No, I won't know the (not always bad) consequences of that but perhaps there's something to be learned from that. We may not know the consequences but it gives us faith and hope, it gives us the time to sit and ponder on the mysteries of where it all began, where it is now and where it may lead. So even if I have no clue as to the effects of a small action there is yet more, a colourful Universe of what the not knowing brings.

It is the not knowing that makes the Journey, because if we did know the Journey would be very different. It is just the way it is, right here right now.

Moonglow

12-11-2016, 03:19 PM

Namaste Moonglow

Science and all the great minds within it don't know what happened before the Big Bang and while it's a mystery it's also something pretty awesome that outs things into perspective. While we can fret over those everyday things and tell ourselves we know what the truth is, when it comes to that 'bigger picture'? I was watching a Nassim Haramein Youtube where he was doing a presentation, he's calculated the chances of Life coming from that pool of sludge and it's astronomical-to-one. Mind bogglingly huge numbers. Can't help but wonder what the chances are of the Big Bang happening.

When you think about it in those terms, what are we a part of? We are the product of 13.82 billion years of evolution and Trump is president of the most powerful country on the planet. Is that the best we can do? :smile: Gotta love those humans.

Sci-fi nuts have long believed that this planet was 'seeded' by aliens and a few years back they found live microbes in a meteorite that landed on earth. Science would say that Life needs certain conditions to exist - what they often refer to as the 'Goldilocks Zone'. If those microbes exist in a meteorite then isn't it quite possible that at least one zone exists out there somewhere? Perhaps it's all that's left of a civilisation much like ours and we can only speculate as to how that civilisation may have existed - if there was one.

If a few of those microbes found their way into a pool of primeval sludge perhaps we are more physically alien than we think.

The Pleiadeans are one race that's supposed to have come from somewhere else, a Spiritually evolved race who came to assist in the growth of humanity. Another is the Lyran race, and many of them are on this planet, I have a connection to quite a few of them. They were also in Atlantis so there's a legacy that remains. It's not beyond the realms of possibility.

So perhaps there was a Pleiadean civilisation that existed in what we would call the far reaches of space. Perhaps they came into existence, grew and either died out or evolved into a state of existence that didn't need physical bodies any more. Now they are here to assist mankind. That's an amazing thought.

And through all this the Soul remains eternal, and that's one thing this Life has taught me very well. Across the gulfs of space and time there are Souls here today that I have known for who knows how many years. Yet as I sit and look out of the window I wonder where the sun has gone and try hard not to think about having to go to work. That's just crazy.

I know that I am here, today. I know that every action I have will affect another, who will them affect another and so on. No, I won't know the (not always bad) consequences of that but perhaps there's something to be learned from that. We may not know the consequences but it gives us faith and hope, it gives us the time to sit and ponder on the mysteries of where it all began, where it is now and where it may lead. So even if I have no clue as to the effects of a small action there is yet more, a colourful Universe of what the not knowing brings.

It is the not knowing that makes the Journey, because if we did know the Journey would be very different. It is just the way it is, right here right now.

Namaste Greenslade,

It seems Earth is a pretty special place with in the known and possibly unknown universe. It is amazing that through all the chaos and termoil that this planet went through life arose that gave rise to humans and all the other life forms here. Random? Not likely in my book.

The other beings that may have visited and some may speculate interbred with humans seems plausible. If they came from another galaxy feel "we" don't know what life is like there. We look out from here and try to imagine what out there is like.

I don't know for sure. Find some of this interesting.

Brings a wider view of the soul. It also seems to set the established beliefs upon their ear. To know we are not the only life form and may not be as unique in the big scope of things does raise in question our own beliefs and outlook upon our place in the Universe. At least to me.

Yeah, the current events in this country seem crazy. At Least it is bringing to surface issues that need to be faced. People have a choice to follow like sheep or continue to speak up and keep vigil.

We seem to be at a point of facing ourselves. Perhaps through the disappointments and turmoil be seen our abilities to pull together and slogged through it and hopefully rise above it. The patterns may seem familiar, yet we do stand in a slightly different world.

Can look back and wonder how I got here, but at present here I am. With this comes the wonder and have times in which to ponder. Living this life seems the theme. May not always know, but it appears to me that it is not always about that. Do it anyways, comes to mind. Sometimes the results may not be known fully, but if nothing is done then in a way something happens anyways.

Talked about being the change. This to me is being involved. May not always happen as expected, does not mean to just throw the hands up and give up.
Just keep on keeping on. Some things may not be known because they have not happened yet or simply one is not aware of them. Waiting to be formed by someone/something to place it into action.

Yes, it is of the journey and what further creates the journey. What is found and what may yet be discovered and created.

Greenslade

14-11-2016, 08:47 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

It seems Earth is a pretty special place with in the known and possibly unknown universe. It is amazing that through all the chaos and termoil that this planet went through life arose that gave rise to humans and all the other life forms here. Random? Not likely in my book.

The other beings that may have visited and some may speculate interbred with humans seems plausible. If they came from another galaxy feel "we" don't know what life is like there. We look out from here and try to imagine what out there is like.

I don't know for sure. Find some of this interesting.

Brings a wider view of the soul. It also seems to set the established beliefs upon their ear. To know we are not the only life form and may not be as unique in the big scope of things does raise in question our own beliefs and outlook upon our place in the Universe. At least to me.

Yeah, the current events in this country seem crazy. At Least it is bringing to surface issues that need to be faced. People have a choice to follow like sheep or continue to speak up and keep vigil.

We seem to be at a point of facing ourselves. Perhaps through the disappointments and turmoil be seen our abilities to pull together and slogged through it and hopefully rise above it. The patterns may seem familiar, yet we do stand in a slightly different world.

Can look back and wonder how I got here, but at present here I am. With this comes the wonder and have times in which to ponder. Living this life seems the theme. May not always know, but it appears to me that it is not always about that. Do it anyways, comes to mind. Sometimes the results may not be known fully, but if nothing is done then in a way something happens anyways.

Talked about being the change. This to me is being involved. May not always happen as expected, does not mean to just throw the hands up and give up.
Just keep on keeping on. Some things may not be known because they have not happened yet or simply one is not aware of them. Waiting to be formed by someone/something to place it into action.

Yes, it is of the journey and what further creates the journey. What is found and what may yet be discovered and created.Namsate Moonglow

There's enough evidence lying around to suggest that there were civilisations existing before the last Ice Age but current archaeology denies their existence point blank, it seems a bit of a shame that such a huge chunk of our history is being systematically ignored for the sake of reputations. The Sumerians say that the Annunaki came from the skies but it's not clear other than that, they may have been beings that came in some kind of aircraft or even a spaceship from another galaxy. Both the Sumerians and the Mayan Popul Vuh tell of a people that created their races through what sounds very much like genetic engineering, and it's also been suggested that the Biblical Adam and Eve is a similar tale.

But just to imagine that any of it is true, where does that then put our perspective on the Universe? Or are we so far up our own backsides that we think we're the only sentient species in the Universe, ever?

The world is changing and there's a feeling of strange energetic undercurrents at work here. President Trump is testimony to that, and what many don't realise is that he played the masses and sung their tune to echo what they've been feeling for a long time. We're playing through the same themes over and over but they're only wearing different clothes, underneath they're not so different as the themes that have played out again and again. There's a saying, "Those who don't learn from history are doomed to repeat it." That seems to be what's happening.

Tonight I watched the sunset, it was so emotionally beautiful as it played itself across the sky. It started off with golden light that gave way to oranges then reds, sometimes pink patches were seen in the other direction and it was all set against a sky of blues and greys. I stood there and took in the beauty of it all and was amazed. I didn't wonder how it worked, why it worked. It just looked beautiful and to me it was quite a Spiritual experience, being there to witness it. I wanted to stop the traffic, to tell them to share this moment with me.

Here we are, right here right now being who and what we are. In the moment it's all that matters, it's all that's needed.

We are here to experience this moment in whatever shape or form it takes for us. This is a Journey to Self and as we look across our own landscapes this is who and what Self is to us. Where we've been, what we've done and the differences we've made because of our existence. But even in inaction there is action, the action of being still in a Universe of seeming turmoil and the action of allowing the Universe to unfold. Because even though we are static that's only relative to our immediate surroundings. Not only is the earth spinning on it's axis, it's orbiting a sun that's shooting through the Universe. Perhaps on another planet in another galaxy there's a finger pointing to a moving star - our star.

And the Child Inside awaits for what is yet to come with apprehension.

Moonglow

17-11-2016, 02:51 AM

Namsate Moonglow

There's enough evidence lying around to suggest that there were civilisations existing before the last Ice Age but current archaeology denies their existence point blank, it seems a bit of a shame that such a huge chunk of our history is being systematically ignored for the sake of reputations. The Sumerians say that the Annunaki came from the skies but it's not clear other than that, they may have been beings that came in some kind of aircraft or even a spaceship from another galaxy. Both the Sumerians and the Mayan Popul Vuh tell of a people that created their races through what sounds very much like genetic engineering, and it's also been suggested that the Biblical Adam and Eve is a similar tale.

But just to imagine that any of it is true, where does that then put our perspective on the Universe? Or are we so far up our own backsides that we think we're the only sentient species in the Universe, ever?

The world is changing and there's a feeling of strange energetic undercurrents at work here. President Trump is testimony to that, and what many don't realise is that he played the masses and sung their tune to echo what they've been feeling for a long time. We're playing through the same themes over and over but they're only wearing different clothes, underneath they're not so different as the themes that have played out again and again. There's a saying, "Those who don't learn from history are doomed to repeat it." That seems to be what's happening.

Tonight I watched the sunset, it was so emotionally beautiful as it played itself across the sky. It started off with golden light that gave way to oranges then reds, sometimes pink patches were seen in the other direction and it was all set against a sky of blues and greys. I stood there and took in the beauty of it all and was amazed. I didn't wonder how it worked, why it worked. It just looked beautiful and to me it was quite a Spiritual experience, being there to witness it. I wanted to stop the traffic, to tell them to share this moment with me.

Here we are, right here right now being who and what we are. In the moment it's all that matters, it's all that's needed.

We are here to experience this moment in whatever shape or form it takes for us. This is a Journey to Self and as we look across our own landscapes this is who and what Self is to us. Where we've been, what we've done and the differences we've made because of our existence. But even in inaction there is action, the action of being still in a Universe of seeming turmoil and the action of allowing the Universe to unfold. Because even though we are static that's only relative to our immediate surroundings. Not only is the earth spinning on it's axis, it's orbiting a sun that's shooting through the Universe. Perhaps on another planet in another galaxy there's a finger pointing to a moving star - our star.

And the Child Inside awaits for what is yet to come with apprehension.

Namaste Greenslade,

Scientists and researchers have and continue to argue among themselves about who came first where and how they got there. Some say there were people here in the Americas some 20,000 years ago, if not longer. Pre dating the ice age. How they arrived here is in debate.

The Vikings sailed here well before Columbus and the Polynesian were sea faring and traveled to various islands and established settlements. The Mayans and Aztecs had cities of thousands of people. Decedents of both are still with us today and many have intergrated with modern society. Then there are the Hoopi of which little is known in general as to how old they are.
Yet, there seems groups that want to maintain the status quo for that groups beliefs of how history should be.

Feel lost a lot of information over years of warfare and one group conquest over another and thus destroying the conquered groups ideas and stories. In ancient times stories passed verbally down through the generations. When the voice of these stories is silenced, so did a piece of ourselves as an on going human race

So, it fell into secrecy and silence. Yet, some groups have kept their stories, the Earth preserved some left over clues, and the descendants of these tribes and groups many are still here.

Perhaps why the feelings in some and the discussions of the possibilities ( if not truth for some) that we are more then thought and by some told we are.

The world is changing. We are no longer isolated pockets of tribes, in general.
Still some around, but feel few and far between. It has been building up for some years now and a part of me feels it is hitting a boiling point. In the sense things ignored and those that have been ignored are starting to have their voice.

The Universe started with a "word"/sound so some say. So does every change and movement. Once a whisper or just in pockets here and there, now spreading out. It was bound to happen, IMO.

Yes some themes are repeated and will repeat until we make the change in its basic pattern. First humans together have to find our voice. Individuals as well.
Happening on many fronts and through these changes feel there seems a new finding in what being " spiritual" is.

So, in the moment myself of adapting and once more changing the perspective of life. It is on going.

Was reflecting a bit while looking up and having on of those nights in which I could see some of the stars. Thinking some are just the light of some world that may be long gone, yet here I stand on this Earth seeing its light shine in the sky here.

Had me wonder if somewhere in the Universe someone/being is seeing the Earth's light shine in their sky, but we have long gone from here or are still in our infancy of evolving.

Gave thought to how all things in the big scope of things intertwine. Through it all the light reflects what was, is and forming to be. Which surpasses time and space.

Is it happening over and over again? Suppose have to go to the Restaurant at the end of the Universe and see for myself.:biggrin:

Although the child may be a little apprehensive at times, as to what goes on here, when looking at the stars, sunset, or the Ocean it leaves wonder and awe. Brings a connection to one being and gratefulness for being.

Right now have to deal with being here. Let me not forget the wonder this life is. The child keeps this alive in me.

Greenslade

19-11-2016, 12:26 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

Scientists and researchers have and continue to argue among themselves about who came first where and how they got there. Some say there were people here in the Americas some 20,000 years ago, if not longer. Pre dating the ice age. How they arrived here is in debate.

The Vikings sailed here well before Columbus and the Polynesian were sea faring and traveled to various islands and established settlements. The Mayans and Aztecs had cities of thousands of people. Decedents of both are still with us today and many have intergrated with modern society. Then there are the Hoopi of which little is known in general as to how old they are.
Yet, there seems groups that want to maintain the status quo for that groups beliefs of how history should be.

Feel lost a lot of information over years of warfare and one group conquest over another and thus destroying the conquered groups ideas and stories. In ancient times stories passed verbally down through the generations. When the voice of these stories is silenced, so did a piece of ourselves as an on going human race

So, it fell into secrecy and silence. Yet, some groups have kept their stories, the Earth preserved some left over clues, and the descendants of these tribes and groups many are still here.

Perhaps why the feelings in some and the discussions of the possibilities ( if not truth for some) that we are more then thought and by some told we are.

The world is changing. We are no longer isolated pockets of tribes, in general.
Still some around, but feel few and far between. It has been building up for some years now and a part of me feels it is hitting a boiling point. In the sense things ignored and those that have been ignored are starting to have their voice.

The Universe started with a "word"/sound so some say. So does every change and movement. Once a whisper or just in pockets here and there, now spreading out. It was bound to happen, IMO.

Yes some themes are repeated and will repeat until we make the change in its basic pattern. First humans together have to find our voice. Individuals as well.
Happening on many fronts and through these changes feel there seems a new finding in what being " spiritual" is.

So, in the moment myself of adapting and once more changing the perspective of life. It is on going.

Was reflecting a bit while looking up and having on of those nights in which I could see some of the stars. Thinking some are just the light of some world that may be long gone, yet here I stand on this Earth seeing its light shine in the sky here.

Had me wonder if somewhere in the Universe someone/being is seeing the Earth's light shine in their sky, but we have long gone from here or are still in our infancy of evolving.

Gave thought to how all things in the big scope of things intertwine. Through it all the light reflects what was, is and forming to be. Which surpasses time and space.

Is it happening over and over again? Suppose have to go to the Restaurant at the end of the Universe and see for myself.:biggrin:

Although the child may be a little apprehensive at times, as to what goes on here, when looking at the stars, sunset, or the Ocean it leaves wonder and awe. Brings a connection to one being and gratefulness for being.

Right now have to deal with being here. Let me not forget the wonder this life is. The child keeps this alive in me.Namaste Moonglow

I was reading about how science believes we have genetic memory, that trapped in our genes we have 'memories' of everyone that came before us. Not just the obvious physical attributes but the consciousness, which makes me wonder if we have the consciousness of our distant forebears locked away inside us somewhere. If we could tap into that and connect with the experiences of those that came before us, what would we see?

The circles move through time and become sine waves, layers of energetic frequencies inside each other. We do the same in our own Lifetimes as the patterns re-emerge wearing different clothes but that's only a surface layer. As does civilisations and those within them. We get what we need at the time and I wonder what the world needs at this time.

But is the world changing, really? We are still isolated pockets of people but we're isolated in other ways, while global travel is easier than it's ever been we can still feel isolated. Another way to feel the same things. The next village isn't so far away and it's simple to travel to it but the separation yet remains; the bubbles of economic, political and cultural differences to name but a few still remain. Even the barriers between Spiritual and non-Spiritual, could we even talk this way to the people physically around us? How difficult do we find it to talk of what we're going through even emotionally?

And yet, through all of that we can still wonder at what lies across the great gulfs of space and wonder if the stars we're seeing have beings spinning around them too. We can wonder if they look at our star and ask the same questions. Sometimes it just doesn't make sense, we're trying to connect to a world disconnected on so many levels yet try and connect to people on a distant galaxy. Perhaps we're not so far away from those distant ancestors as we'd like to think because they must have done much the same thing. It seems the more things change the more they stay the same.

The world has gone mad and us along with it, we're just getting better at doing the same thing.

I'll quite happily share a meal with you at Milliways but what I want to know is what's next? Douglas Adams said that if anyone worked the Universe out it would be immediately destroyed and replaced by something even more confusing. Some said this had already happened. So, if we can sit and watch the Universe explode with a beer and some talking pig can someone please join us and tell us what the answer is? And if what's next is going to be even more ga-ga than this one, how much fun would that be?

The Child Inside has a huge heart and knows everything it needs is safe inside. Sometimes the adult forgets that.

Moonglow

20-11-2016, 03:53 PM

Namaste Moonglow

I was reading about how science believes we have genetic memory, that trapped in our genes we have 'memories' of everyone that came before us. Not just the obvious physical attributes but the consciousness, which makes me wonder if we have the consciousness of our distant forebears locked away inside us somewhere. If we could tap into that and connect with the experiences of those that came before us, what would we see?

The circles move through time and become sine waves, layers of energetic frequencies inside each other. We do the same in our own Lifetimes as the patterns re-emerge wearing different clothes but that's only a surface layer. As does civilisations and those within them. We get what we need at the time and I wonder what the world needs at this time.

But is the world changing, really? We are still isolated pockets of people but we're isolated in other ways, while global travel is easier than it's ever been we can still feel isolated. Another way to feel the same things. The next village isn't so far away and it's simple to travel to it but the separation yet remains; the bubbles of economic, political and cultural differences to name but a few still remain. Even the barriers between Spiritual and non-Spiritual, could we even talk this way to the people physically around us? How difficult do we find it to talk of what we're going through even emotionally?

And yet, through all of that we can still wonder at what lies across the great gulfs of space and wonder if the stars we're seeing have beings spinning around them too. We can wonder if they look at our star and ask the same questions. Sometimes it just doesn't make sense, we're trying to connect to a world disconnected on so many levels yet try and connect to people on a distant galaxy. Perhaps we're not so far away from those distant ancestors as we'd like to think because they must have done much the same thing. It seems the more things change the more they stay the same.

The world has gone mad and us along with it, we're just getting better at doing the same thing.

I'll quite happily share a meal with you at Milliways but what I want to know is what's next? Douglas Adams said that if anyone worked the Universe out it would be immediately destroyed and replaced by something even more confusing. Some said this had already happened. So, if we can sit and watch the Universe explode with a beer and some talking pig can someone please join us and tell us what the answer is? And if what's next is going to be even more ga-ga than this one, how much fun would that be?

The Child Inside has a huge heart and knows everything it needs is safe inside. Sometimes the adult forgets that.

Namaste Greenslade,

It does seem that Humans are a bit stuck in our ways. Still a tribal mentality. But is just a mentality or something ingrained deep with in our makeup?

What is being protected and what is being feared? These aspects seem to be surfacing and placed in question?

People ( in general) identify with where they come from and live. So much influence ones perspective of the world and others according to this, IMO.
So, when someone or a group comes along speaking of and pushing for unity and self empowerment, would think this type of thinking can be viewed as threatening the established ways.

Some may say we are entering a more global society, but the old ways and tribal thinking still remains. Perhaps it is just our nature and been a way to survive.

As we become more aware of each other and cultures in some ways intertwine, so does the structures with in society. Feel on some levels there is an adjustment period going on with in many societies. Which may even shift the power structures and for some threaten it on many levels. (Religion, political, cultural, class)

Yes, history reflects these changes have occurred over and over again. Wars have been and continue to be fought with the same basic results. Groups/ tribes fight to maintain their identity and ways. Somewhere along the line the hope still remains that we can atleast live with one another without the need to be divided.

If as Einstein has been quoted as saying "Insanity is repeating the same action and expecting a different result" , then venture to say on some levels the world has gone mad.

Find it funny though that those that push for unity and change are often viewed as being mad by some in the mainstream.

Humans in some regards are creatures of habits.

The wonder and viewing of the world and Universe as ever changing and looking at its movements and changes may be what can keep the hope alive. Brings a deeper understanding of who we are as beings, IMO. Frees the mind.

Everything passes, some seem to take its good time to do it.:smile:

George Harrison's song; All Things Must Pass comes to mind

Greenslade

23-11-2016, 11:05 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

It does seem that Humans are a bit stuck in our ways. Still a tribal mentality. But is just a mentality or something ingrained deep with in our makeup?

What is being protected and what is being feared? These aspects seem to be surfacing and placed in question?

People ( in general) identify with where they come from and live. So much influence ones perspective of the world and others according to this, IMO.
So, when someone or a group comes along speaking of and pushing for unity and self empowerment, would think this type of thinking can be viewed as threatening the established ways.

Some may say we are entering a more global society, but the old ways and tribal thinking still remains. Perhaps it is just our nature and been a way to survive.

As we become more aware of each other and cultures in some ways intertwine, so does the structures with in society. Feel on some levels there is an adjustment period going on with in many societies. Which may even shift the power structures and for some threaten it on many levels. (Religion, political, cultural, class)

Yes, history reflects these changes have occurred over and over again. Wars have been and continue to be fought with the same basic results. Groups/ tribes fight to maintain their identity and ways. Somewhere along the line the hope still remains that we can atleast live with one another without the need to be divided.

If as Einstein has been quoted as saying "Insanity is repeating the same action and expecting a different result" , then venture to say on some levels the world has gone mad.

Find it funny though that those that push for unity and change are often viewed as being mad by some in the mainstream.

Humans in some regards are creatures of habits.

The wonder and viewing of the world and Universe as ever changing and looking at its movements and changes may be what can keep the hope alive. Brings a deeper understanding of who we are as beings, IMO. Frees the mind.

Everything passes, some seem to take its good time to do it.:smile:

George Harrison's song; All Things Must Pass comes to mindNamaste Moonglow

I find it strange that Spiritual people can tell each other they know the secrets of the Universe but how much of themselves do they really know? And that becomes the rub. It's very much in our nature to seek out like-minded people who are on the same wavelength as Spiritual people we gravitate towards other Spiritual people that we can converse with, which is the same thing we've been doing since the days of the caveman. It is something that's been ingrained within us, probably as deep as our DNA. There is also what Jung called the archetypes of the collective unconscious that we are often slaves to, one of them being Spirituality itself. Cavemen have asked the same questions we are asking today and even in having metaphysical beliefs we are not so far away from those cavemen after all.

What we are protecting and fearing is what we hold onto, what we have taken so much time to gain and don't want to let that go for any reason. That may be possessions, land or beliefs and we protect them both regardless. Humans have a need for ownership it seems, they like to own things. There were times when the world was very different, when people would migrate more easily and readily. Cultures embraced aspects of each other.

I myself live in Scotland, and that's a fine example of a people who have embraced other cultures quite readily. The native Celts were short and stocky with dark hair and skin. I'm tall with fair hair, light skin and blue eyes which is more genetically like the Vikings who came to conquer and no doubt some of them stayed. The last battle between the Vikings and the Scots took place not four miles from here, and King Canute (yep, the one of legend) and his followers passed very close to here. No doubt others had graced these shores. It seems our tartan and bagpipes are Irish and some of our Scottish songs are English. Not to mention King Tut's grandmother and great aunt who have red hair, which is supposed the Scottish gene.

And now we lock ourselves away behind our borders to preserve our 'way of Life'. Which way is that and what are we preserving? Perhaps all we're really preserving is the need to separate ourselves from everyone else as our differences become more apparent, as our belief systems tear us away from each other.

Yes, insanity is doing the same thing over again and that's the crux of the matter, because regardless of what we tell ourselves and no matter how loud we shout nothing changes. We are doing the same things we've always done, we've shouted and not done anything about it. The only thing that has really grown is our apathy.

The irony is that the more things change the more they stay the same, and Spirituality is testimony to that. New Age is not new, it's simply regurgitated beliefs for the masses with some added slants to appeal to the downtrodden. Christian mindset yet 'New Age' beliefs. We're good at being habitually ironic.

But if we could understand ourselves more fully as beings? What differences would that make? Perhaps if we found ourselves and found what we are looking for within ourselves we would be doing something different and no longer insanely seeking what we need 'out there somewhere'. It wouldn't be just our minds that would be free, our Souls would be too.

Perhaps yet there are things that must still pass, the things we refuse point blank to let go of because we want to think we own them.

Moonglow

25-11-2016, 07:37 PM

Namaste Moonglow

I find it strange that Spiritual people can tell each other they know the secrets of the Universe but how much of themselves do they really know? And that becomes the rub. It's very much in our nature to seek out like-minded people who are on the same wavelength as Spiritual people we gravitate towards other Spiritual people that we can converse with, which is the same thing we've been doing since the days of the caveman. It is something that's been ingrained within us, probably as deep as our DNA. There is also what Jung called the archetypes of the collective unconscious that we are often slaves to, one of them being Spirituality itself. Cavemen have asked the same questions we are asking today and even in having metaphysical beliefs we are not so far away from those cavemen after all.

What we are protecting and fearing is what we hold onto, what we have taken so much time to gain and don't want to let that go for any reason. That may be possessions, land or beliefs and we protect them both regardless. Humans have a need for ownership it seems, they like to own things. There were times when the world was very different, when people would migrate more easily and readily. Cultures embraced aspects of each other.

I myself live in Scotland, and that's a fine example of a people who have embraced other cultures quite readily. The native Celts were short and stocky with dark hair and skin. I'm tall with fair hair, light skin and blue eyes which is more genetically like the Vikings who came to conquer and no doubt some of them stayed. The last battle between the Vikings and the Scots took place not four miles from here, and King Canute (yep, the one of legend) and his followers passed very close to here. No doubt others had graced these shores. It seems our tartan and bagpipes are Irish and some of our Scottish songs are English. Not to mention King Tut's grandmother and great aunt who have red hair, which is supposed the Scottish gene.

And now we lock ourselves away behind our borders to preserve our 'way of Life'. Which way is that and what are we preserving? Perhaps all we're really preserving is the need to separate ourselves from everyone else as our differences become more apparent, as our belief systems tear us away from each other.

Yes, insanity is doing the same thing over again and that's the crux of the matter, because regardless of what we tell ourselves and no matter how loud we shout nothing changes. We are doing the same things we've always done, we've shouted and not done anything about it. The only thing that has really grown is our apathy.

The irony is that the more things change the more they stay the same, and Spirituality is testimony to that. New Age is not new, it's simply regurgitated beliefs for the masses with some added slants to appeal to the downtrodden. Christian mindset yet 'New Age' beliefs. We're good at being habitually ironic.

But if we could understand ourselves more fully as beings? What differences would that make? Perhaps if we found ourselves and found what we are looking for within ourselves we would be doing something different and no longer insanely seeking what we need 'out there somewhere'. It wouldn't be just our minds that would be free, our Souls would be too.

Perhaps yet there are things that must still pass, the things we refuse point blank to let go of because we want to think we own them.

Namaste Greenslade,

Came across that some people hold onto an idea, but not people. This got me thinking that in some ways I experience this, atleast in the society I live in.

It seems that some will try and fit someone into his/her ideas of how it " should" be or told it is, instead of being open to understanding the others view. In other cases one may even try to conform the other to fit into his/her ideas or destroy that which is viewed as standing in the way or threatening. So, division occurs. Not so much about being a person per say, but about ideas.

This leads me into the whole premise about changing one thinking and how in some ways ones thinking creates ones reality.

Looking outside of thinking and just observing what is happening seems to free the mind of ideas. But, how to apply this into seeing the person. As I see you, I see myself. How to apply this into how one may interact with another. Which for me takes work at times.

For me it is accepting we as individuals have different ideas, but share in being Human. We have different make ups, cultural experiences, and views upon life, yet are all living beings upon this place. To see another as a fellow being and all living things as being with us and in many sharing the same basic elements of life. How many see this? How many see through the ideas formed and see the essence of being?

In this sense feel lies the possibilities of divisions and unity. Is it the soul trying to once more connect with being? If the soul already experienced or experiences the state of just being, then what's the point of having to go through all this physical stuff? If it is to remember just to forget again, then it seems to be just a round about. Something may be more to this, but can't come up with exactly what it could be.

Maybe it is to understand oneself and through this further be able to understand each other. Once fully done another place will be created for us and life to continue on its journey.

Until it passes will the space be available for something else to rise/be born?

FallingLeaves

26-11-2016, 12:35 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

In this sense feel lies the possibilities of divisions and unity. Is it the soul trying to once more connect with being? If the soul already experienced or experiences the state of just being, then what's the point of having to go through all this physical stuff? If it is to remember just to forget again, then it seems to be just a round about. Something may be more to this, but can't come up with exactly what it could be.

I can empathize with so much of what you are thinking, perhaps there is a bit of 'me too' in there. But I didn't want to try to formulate words for any of it but what I quoted.

The dream of the princess: she thought to herself - I can think anything I want, but what is the point of thinking - shouldn't there be something more? Some reason for what I want to do other than just meander down random paths of thought? Maybe something 'within' that tells me who i am and what I would rather be like?

So she gave birth to god, and now we totter on a precipice, alternately accepting others notions of who we are, and alternately finding our own way for a time. Because, for some it is very hard separating ourselves, from others... to find ourselves without what we find being only what we think others would want us to be. And others have the opposite problem... it is hard to separate, from others, and not tell them who to be so much that they cannot ever be anything other than what we tell them.

Moonglow

27-11-2016, 01:12 AM

I can empathize with so much of what you are thinking, perhaps there is a bit of 'me too' in there. But I didn't want to try to formulate words for any of it but what I quoted.

The dream of the princess: she thought to herself - I can think anything I want, but what is the point of thinking - shouldn't there be something more? Some reason for what I want to do other than just meander down random paths of thought? Maybe something 'within' that tells me who i am and what I would rather be like?

So she gave birth to god, and now we totter on a precipice, alternately accepting others notions of who we are, and alternately finding our own way for a time. Because, for some it is very hard separating ourselves, from others... to find ourselves without what we find being only what we think others would want us to be. And others have the opposite problem... it is hard to separate, from others, and not tell them who to be so much that they cannot ever be anything other than what we tell them.

Hi FallingLeaves,

I can understand that it seems most people like to be accepted. When the "acceptance" is with strings attached, meaning only if one believes/follows...,
Then is it really accepting the other?

Most accept me for the way I am and do my best to do the same. This is not to say there will be no disagreements and at times may even seem strange to one another. For me though it is working through these.

Disagreements accepted as just different points of views. Strange/ wiered becomes interesting or just misunderstood. Not to form such as some sort of attack upon ones beliefs and thus need to counterattack. Atleast on a one on one interaction.

Groups can be a bit more complex. In such cases feel it better to not fall into their rhetoric if found damanging or does not resonate. To find ways to defuse the influence of such. Which ,to me, is for one to learn and become aware of and apply to living. Not saying it is easy and does take willingness and work.

Mainly, for me it is to be open to another. May not always get along or agree, but not to hold onto this and find ways to atleast live with others.
Which I feel is a two way street for another can help me work through differences as well by sometimes reflecting back how I may come across or being misunderstood or how it may be felt he/she is being misunderstood.

Sometimes it is simply allowing to agree to disagree and leave it there. ( in regards to ideas).
Feel through understanding another this can bring a deeper understanding of myself. We may share more then what one may think.:)

Just giving my thoughts on this

Thank you for your thoughts.

Greenslade

29-11-2016, 12:15 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

Came across that some people hold onto an idea, but not people. This got me thinking that in some ways I experience this, atleast in the society I live in.

It seems that some will try and fit someone into his/her ideas of how it " should" be or told it is, instead of being open to understanding the others view. In other cases one may even try to conform the other to fit into his/her ideas or destroy that which is viewed as standing in the way or threatening. So, division occurs. Not so much about being a person per say, but about ideas.

This leads me into the whole premise about changing one thinking and how in some ways ones thinking creates ones reality.

Looking outside of thinking and just observing what is happening seems to free the mind of ideas. But, how to apply this into seeing the person. As I see you, I see myself. How to apply this into how one may interact with another. Which for me takes work at times.

For me it is accepting we as individuals have different ideas, but share in being Human. We have different make ups, cultural experiences, and views upon life, yet are all living beings upon this place. To see another as a fellow being and all living things as being with us and in many sharing the same basic elements of life. How many see this? How many see through the ideas formed and see the essence of being?

In this sense feel lies the possibilities of divisions and unity. Is it the soul trying to once more connect with being? If the soul already experienced or experiences the state of just being, then what's the point of having to go through all this physical stuff? If it is to remember just to forget again, then it seems to be just a round about. Something may be more to this, but can't come up with exactly what it could be.

Maybe it is to understand oneself and through this further be able to understand each other. Once fully done another place will be created for us and life to continue on its journey.

Until it passes will the space be available for something else to rise/be born?Namaste moonglow

We are all different, just the same as everyone else but we allow our differences to get in the way sometimes. They are what divides us instead of what unites us. Even in Spirituality the word 'mundane' is often used to describe people who are not Spiritual but even that is not Spiritual in itself because we are all Spirit and we all have a Soul inside. The belief system contradicts itself and separates itself, a belief system that could be used to unite us just as easy within its own tenets. "All Paths are valid" but not all Paths are considered as valid as some others.

It takes a common starting point, a place where there are no differences of any kind and a place where we are all the same - that of being Spirit. After all the layers of the onion skin have been peeled away that is how we are all the same. How we are different is in the experiences we have chosen, the ways in which we manifest ourselves into this dimension. The Spirit on the human Journey, the ways that Journey can be played out. Differences within diversity. As I see you I see myself, both Souls on the Path whose Paths cross for a time then melt away again.

But what if we were all the same, there were no differences? There would be no need to talk because there would be nothing to talk about. We would be clones of each other. This thread is all about differences, the difference between you, me and everything that has come before in both of our Lives. Our experiences, genetics, geographical environment... All of these things have contributed to making us who and what we are and while the differences are what many focus on they forget the colours they bring to Life.

As I see you I see myself, but i see a person with a wealth of Life experience just the same as I have, a person of whom I am now conscious of in so many ways that would never have happened had we never conversed. I see differences and sameness in the same place and the energy flows between us, giving this conversation Life and a reason to keep coming back for more.

This can only happen through existing as an individuated aspect of the Universe, because if ultimately there is no Self then there is nobody else. Nobody else to talk to, to share a conversation with. So as we talk we become aware of each other, we become conscious of other individuated aspects of the Universe and how they manifest themselves. And what one may see and another not is a part of that manifestation, a choice of experience. At the end of the day though there are things in all of us that are just the same, the need to connect with other people and the need to feel apart from others. Both of these things we all have in common although we do them in different ways, some connect by talking about the weather because behind the moaning of the cold one Soul finds connection with another if if it's for a few precious moments. Sometimes we want to be alone and we do that by locking out the world around us even though we are surrounded by people. And this becomes the Journey of the Soul, because these things can only be experienced by individuated aspects.

While we are so busy being Spiritual it's something that Spirit doesn't need to be. Spirit does not need belief systems when one has access to the Akashic Records, collective consciousness and whatever else Spirit has access to. What can't be done as Spirit is enjoying a fine single malt or having the human experience with all of its trials and tribulations.

This is a Journey to Self, an awareness of who and what we are in the context of Spirit being human. There is your Self and there is my Self - and all those other Selves and this is how we see each other and ourselves within individualisation. No, it is not a roundabout but we walk the spiral because we can never go back to where we've been before. Every experience is an experience, and when the next one comes along hopefully we'll be a little wiser. And on it goes, unless of course we think we're just chasing our tails but even that has its own consciousness.

We are going back to where we come from, Moonglow, the place we never left in the first place. The place where we are going, where we've already been and already are. Within infinite possibilities there are an infinite number of possible Journeys, each one unique if we want to see it that way.

Moonglow

01-12-2016, 01:48 AM

...............double post

Moonglow

01-12-2016, 01:48 AM

Namaste moonglow

We are all different, just the same as everyone else but we allow our differences to get in the way sometimes. They are what divides us instead of what unites us. Even in Spirituality the word 'mundane' is often used to describe people who are not Spiritual but even that is not Spiritual in itself because we are all Spirit and we all have a Soul inside. The belief system contradicts itself and separates itself, a belief system that could be used to unite us just as easy within its own tenets. "All Paths are valid" but not all Paths are considered as valid as some others.

It takes a common starting point, a place where there are no differences of any kind and a place where we are all the same - that of being Spirit. After all the layers of the onion skin have been peeled away that is how we are all the same. How we are different is in the experiences we have chosen, the ways in which we manifest ourselves into this dimension. The Spirit on the human Journey, the ways that Journey can be played out. Differences within diversity. As I see you I see myself, both Souls on the Path whose Paths cross for a time then melt away again.

But what if we were all the same, there were no differences? There would be no need to talk because there would be nothing to talk about. We would be clones of each other. This thread is all about differences, the difference between you, me and everything that has come before in both of our Lives. Our experiences, genetics, geographical environment... All of these things have contributed to making us who and what we are and while the differences are what many focus on they forget the colours they bring to Life.

As I see you I see myself, but i see a person with a wealth of Life experience just the same as I have, a person of whom I am now conscious of in so many ways that would never have happened had we never conversed. I see differences and sameness in the same place and the energy flows between us, giving this conversation Life and a reason to keep coming back for more.

This can only happen through existing as an individuated aspect of the Universe, because if ultimately there is no Self then there is nobody else. Nobody else to talk to, to share a conversation with. So as we talk we become aware of each other, we become conscious of other individuated aspects of the Universe and how they manifest themselves. And what one may see and another not is a part of that manifestation, a choice of experience. At the end of the day though there are things in all of us that are just the same, the need to connect with other people and the need to feel apart from others. Both of these things we all have in common although we do them in different ways, some connect by talking about the weather because behind the moaning of the cold one Soul finds connection with another if if it's for a few precious moments. Sometimes we want to be alone and we do that by locking out the world around us even though we are surrounded by people. And this becomes the Journey of the Soul, because these things can only be experienced by individuated aspects.

While we are so busy being Spiritual it's something that Spirit doesn't need to be. Spirit does not need belief systems when one has access to the Akashic Records, collective consciousness and whatever else Spirit has access to. What can't be done as Spirit is enjoying a fine single malt or having the human experience with all of its trials and tribulations.

This is a Journey to Self, an awareness of who and what we are in the context of Spirit being human. There is your Self and there is my Self - and all those other Selves and this is how we see each other and ourselves within individualisation. No, it is not a roundabout but we walk the spiral because we can never go back to where we've been before. Every experience is an experience, and when the next one comes along hopefully we'll be a little wiser. And on it goes, unless of course we think we're just chasing our tails but even that has its own consciousness.

We are going back to where we come from, Moonglow, the place we never left in the first place. The place where we are going, where we've already been and already are. Within infinite possibilities there are an infinite number of possible Journeys, each one unique if we want to see it that way.

Namaste Greenslade,

Thank you for the reminder.
Yes, diversity does make life more interesting. Through the indivualization of us and other life forms it brings couriosity, interest, and ways of experiencing life here.

People will have ideas, thoughts, beliefs, and his/ her own take on life. This is reflected with in the exchange here and outside of the forum. Yes, all these gives opportunities to converse and at times inspire each other. The expression of the individual and finding common ground with in the diversity in which to share a moment and feeling(s). At times sharing in ones beverage of choice as well.

Bringing this back into my my thoughts by what you share, Greenslade. Placed into perspective for me back to why Spirit goes through all this physical stuff. To experience it.

May not always be about finding anything at all or going to any particular place. Just enjoying what may be found, noticed, and created. Knowing eventually the journey of this individual life may end or manifest into yet another individual life of something or someone new and the journey for spirit and soul continues.

Spirit at this time seem to be saying, stop trying, just live it. Figure out what is needed at the moment for me and the rest let be for the rest of it. Enjoy the journey and exploration.

Do see that life is the spiritual journey. This includes the diversity that creation brings as well as each and every individual. Spirit does not discriminate and experiencing the possibilities that creation can bring.

My wondering and wanderings, as well as yours and everyone/thing else could very well be Spirits as well or the births given through Spirit to what is and can be possible and reflected through us, other living beings here and with in the vast Universe.

May not be able to go back, but it is past that created what is now being. The now giving birth to what can and may be. With in the present moment can realize the interaction of the three perspectives with in the consciousness.

If everyone was the same seems would indeed stall out this wonderful process of manifestation, IMO.

Yes, it is the enjoyment of the exchange that keeps one coming back.

Greenslade

02-12-2016, 01:38 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

Thank you for the reminder.
Yes, diversity does make life more interesting. Through the indivualization of us and other life forms it brings couriosity, interest, and ways of experiencing life here.

People will have ideas, thoughts, beliefs, and his/ her own take on life. This is reflected with in the exchange here and outside of the forum. Yes, all these gives opportunities to converse and at times inspire each other. The expression of the individual and finding common ground with in the diversity in which to share a moment and feeling(s). At times sharing in ones beverage of choice as well.

Bringing this back into my my thoughts by what you share, Greenslade. Placed into perspective for me back to why Spirit goes through all this physical stuff. To experience it.

May not always be about finding anything at all or going to any particular place. Just enjoying what may be found, noticed, and created. Knowing eventually the journey of this individual life may end or manifest into yet another individual life of something or someone new and the journey for spirit and soul continues.

Spirit at this time seem to be saying, stop trying, just live it. Figure out what is needed at the moment for me and the rest let be for the rest of it. Enjoy the journey and exploration.

Do see that life is the spiritual journey. This includes the diversity that creation brings as well as each and every individual. Spirit does not discriminate and experiencing the possibilities that creation can bring.

My wondering and wanderings, as well as yours and everyone/thing else could very well be Spirits as well or the births given through Spirit to what is and can be possible and reflected through us, other living beings here and with in the vast Universe.

May not be able to go back, but it is past that created what is now being. The now giving birth to what can and may be. With in the present moment can realize the interaction of the three perspectives with in the consciousness.

If everyone was the same seems would indeed stall out this wonderful process of manifestation, IMO.

Yes, it is the enjoyment of the exchange that keeps one coming back.Namaste Moonglow

And that brings us back to the question that inspired your OP - "What is reflected in myself?" Every other person on the planet is a reflection of you in their own way, they are Spirit on this Journey that they themselves have chosen to have their own particular experiences. It all starts from the same place, every Journey has the same beginnings and has reasons just the same as any other. That's where it all begins and that's what we all have in common. A different choice of parents, a different choice of experiences within different circumstances and the diversities begin to manifest themselves out into the Universe. As you have your Journey they have theirs, as you have your story they have theirs and on it goes.

The consciousness of the Universe spirals out in so many different ways, in so many different directions and with different colours. Spirituality is a choice, non-Spirituality is a choice but what we can't escape is who and what we are. We are Spirit and the sum total of what we have experienced, our perceptions of our experiences and how the people in our Lives have made their differences and helped shape us.

I stood on a crowded street one day and watched the people go by, and one thought came to mind. Each of them has a Soul inside. Just to experience that moment.

There's an old couple I met through a mutual friend, both come from generations of dyed-in-the-wool country folks. Mention Spirituality to him and his brain would stall, ask him what the local farmers are doing and he'd give you a field-by-field account. He's recently retired and has a small-holding, and he gave me quite a tale of his new chainsaw. He glows peace, he's enthusiastic when he talks about it and how happy he is. It's infectious.

His wife has cancer and she's having a really hard time of it, she used to be very vibrant and full of Life but the medication is very much taking its toll. Just on the spur-of-the-moment I wrapped my arms around her and she melted onto me, and our Souls touched in those few moments. Whether she felt that way too or not I don't know, perhaps she did in her own way. But in those few, precious moments it was sublime, there was just the two of us in existence in the Universe as time stood still.

Two very different Lives, two very different stories came together to create those moments and that experience. All that had come before in both of our Lives came together in those moments. There, for the few moments, the reflections ended and the threads of all that had come before unravelled and came together.

The Universe will unfold as it will, regardless of what we might think it should or might happen. The only time we have is this moment so if there is a time to inject some awesome this is it. Yes it's why Spirit goes through all this human stuff, it's through experience that diversity of consciousness comes.

We are different, just the same as anyone else and because of that there are reflections.

Moonglow

03-12-2016, 08:14 AM

Namaste Moonglow

And that brings us back to the question that inspired your OP - "What is reflected in myself?" Every other person on the planet is a reflection of you in their own way, they are Spirit on this Journey that they themselves have chosen to have their own particular experiences. It all starts from the same place, every Journey has the same beginnings and has reasons just the same as any other. That's where it all begins and that's what we all have in common. A different choice of parents, a different choice of experiences within different circumstances and the diversities begin to manifest themselves out into the Universe. As you have your Journey they have theirs, as you have your story they have theirs and on it goes.

The consciousness of the Universe spirals out in so many different ways, in so many different directions and with different colours. Spirituality is a choice, non-Spirituality is a choice but what we can't escape is who and what we are. We are Spirit and the sum total of what we have experienced, our perceptions of our experiences and how the people in our Lives have made their differences and helped shape us.

I stood on a crowded street one day and watched the people go by, and one thought came to mind. Each of them has a Soul inside. Just to experience that moment.

There's an old couple I met through a mutual friend, both come from generations of dyed-in-the-wool country folks. Mention Spirituality to him and his brain would stall, ask him what the local farmers are doing and he'd give you a field-by-field account. He's recently retired and has a small-holding, and he gave me quite a tale of his new chainsaw. He glows peace, he's enthusiastic when he talks about it and how happy he is. It's infectious.

His wife has cancer and she's having a really hard time of it, she used to be very vibrant and full of Life but the medication is very much taking its toll. Just on the spur-of-the-moment I wrapped my arms around her and she melted onto me, and our Souls touched in those few moments. Whether she felt that way too or not I don't know, perhaps she did in her own way. But in those few, precious moments it was sublime, there was just the two of us in existence in the Universe as time stood still.

Two very different Lives, two very different stories came together to create those moments and that experience. All that had come before in both of our Lives came together in those moments. There, for the few moments, the reflections ended and the threads of all that had come before unravelled and came together.

The Universe will unfold as it will, regardless of what we might think it should or might happen. The only time we have is this moment so if there is a time to inject some awesome this is it. Yes it's why Spirit goes through all this human stuff, it's through experience that diversity of consciousness comes.

We are different, just the same as anyone else and because of that there are reflections.

Namaste Greenslade,

The story you share of the old couple touched my heart.
Feel at times the simple things in life get overlooked or seen as mondane. Yet, those moments shared are the ones most remember.

When you embraced the mans wife can lay a safe bet she felt the intertwining of spirit as well in her own way.

It is in those moments when one embraces another all things thought important melt away and there is only the unconditional love flowing between two souls. Yes with in these moments we become one with each other.
I feel such when I embrace someone dear to me.

In all the hurrying around seems it gets forgotten to take a pause and feel the moment. To notice each other. Whether it be a passing smile or just a thought that we are here together or just noticing what's around.

Appreciating another and the story he/she has to give. How many take the time to just listen to another? Without judgement and share in their joys and sorrows? It makes the world a warmer place when such time is taken and only takes a moment, yet could mean the world to another. To know someone cares and acknowledge him/her as the person he/she is.

Yes, with in the exchanges is reflected a bit of myself.

Sometimes get tired and may bulk a little at all the defining of what it is to be spiritual. When in its essence it is in the moments in which we share that reflect spirit in action.

Just enjoying the exchange of energy/spirit flowing between two souls. No worries or judgements. Unconditional. Each seeing the other as each is being.
The moments may pass, but what they bring can last a life time and who knows may even carry over to the next.

Yes, each moment forming the reflections seen. Adding to the experience of life and that which Spirit reveals and shares with each and every individual.

Greenslade

04-12-2016, 11:11 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

The story you share of the old couple touched my heart.
Feel at times the simple things in life get overlooked or seen as mondane. Yet, those moments shared are the ones most remember.

When you embraced the mans wife can lay a safe bet she felt the intertwining of spirit as well in her own way.

It is in those moments when one embraces another all things thought important melt away and there is only the unconditional love flowing between two souls. Yes with in these moments we become one with each other.
I feel such when I embrace someone dear to me.

In all the hurrying around seems it gets forgotten to take a pause and feel the moment. To notice each other. Whether it be a passing smile or just a thought that we are here together or just noticing what's around.

Appreciating another and the story he/she has to give. How many take the time to just listen to another? Without judgement and share in their joys and sorrows? It makes the world a warmer place when such time is taken and only takes a moment, yet could mean the world to another. To know someone cares and acknowledge him/her as the person he/she is.

Yes, with in the exchanges is reflected a bit of myself.

Sometimes get tired and may bulk a little at all the defining of what it is to be spiritual. When in its essence it is in the moments in which we share that reflect spirit in action.

Just enjoying the exchange of energy/spirit flowing between two souls. No worries or judgements. Unconditional. Each seeing the other as each is being.
The moments may pass, but what they bring can last a life time and who knows may even carry over to the next.

Yes, each moment forming the reflections seen. Adding to the experience of life and that which Spirit reveals and shares with each and every individual.Namaste Moonglow

Those are the best Spiritual moments, not in the pleasure of an amassed volume of knowledge or understanding but when two Souls share that single moment of eternity. It's the acknowledgement of existence, jut knowing that one person cares and gives a damn, because those are the moments that can turn a Life around. It seems that in this Life we are in too much of a rush to go nowhere fast and it is nowhere we're going. Ironically we get there that much quicker taking the slow lane where the road doesn't rush by at break-neck speed. We all have our own stories to tell of a Life that has brought us here.

Spiritual is Life, existence in every shape, form and whatever its chosen Path. I think sometimes in the rush to be Spiritual we forget that everything and everyone in this Universe, people become too encapsulated and even compartmentalised when it comes to a belief system. Feeling light, not feeling too bogged down in a constraining and often compartmentalised into a belief system for me isn't Spirituality. When it becomes free, when it becomes unhampered by anything that humans say it is then it becomes truly Spiritual for me. As you say, free from the judgements and all else. Even using the word is judgement and limiting.

Just two guys, sitting on the porch having a beer and reflecting off each other. Sharing their experience of Life and knowing that they've both had their Journeys and while they're not over, it's been a long one and now it's time to relax. The Path will come soon enough and the road will rise to meet their feet when their feet are ready to meet it. Eternity is a long time after all.

Moonglow

06-12-2016, 02:35 AM

Namaste Moonglow

Those are the best Spiritual moments, not in the pleasure of an amassed volume of knowledge or understanding but when two Souls share that single moment of eternity. It's the acknowledgement of existence, jut knowing that one person cares and gives a damn, because those are the moments that can turn a Life around. It seems that in this Life we are in too much of a rush to go nowhere fast and it is nowhere we're going. Ironically we get there that much quicker taking the slow lane where the road doesn't rush by at break-neck speed. We all have our own stories to tell of a Life that has brought us here.

Spiritual is Life, existence in every shape, form and whatever its chosen Path. I think sometimes in the rush to be Spiritual we forget that everything and everyone in this Universe, people become too encapsulated and even compartmentalised when it comes to a belief system. Feeling light, not feeling too bogged down in a constraining and often compartmentalised into a belief system for me isn't Spirituality. When it becomes free, when it becomes unhampered by anything that humans say it is then it becomes truly Spiritual for me. As you say, free from the judgements and all else. Even using the word is judgement and limiting.

Just two guys, sitting on the porch having a beer and reflecting off each other. Sharing their experience of Life and knowing that they've both had their Journeys and while they're not over, it's been a long one and now it's time to relax. The Path will come soon enough and the road will rise to meet their feet when their feet are ready to meet it. Eternity is a long time after all.

Namaste Greenslade,

You know, touch upon what I feel is the essence of spiritual. It is not how much one knows or can profess, but about seeing and feeling that core essence of another being. It is the life lived that creates the person. The stories shared and carried on with in the memories of others. Something not found in books or upon a pulpit, but in each and every individual.

The flow of spirit through the physical form. Whispering and vibrating through each. Can seek to understand it, but feel at times can be so busy seeking that it gets forgotten it is already there and to just feel it.

To think is to create. So what happens when one stops thinking in terms and definitions? When one thinks in terms of what life brings and each brings to one life. Opens the heart and mind.

Still have the personality and all it brings, but with in those moments in which two connect these blend into one being of life. Becomes impersonal in the sense nothing is trying to be gained, just enjoying the moment of sharing stories and reflections of life. In this so much is gained with no effort or need to be anything more or less then who one is. What beauty there is in this.

This for me is when Spirit shines. One souls shine. In this find my own soul smiles.

Simply acknowledging another. Sure there may be judgements made, but more in the spirit of exchange then in weighing whether it jives or not with what should be thought to be so.

Spirit just experiencing itself manifesting in the many ways life reflects.
Who am I? Gets asked. Perhaps with in the exchanges find that one is just another soul traveling life and being the expression of Spirit. In what ever manner one may feel this and notice it.

Came across that it started with the Creator/Spirit realizing I Am and from there that consciousness gave birth to all creation. I am, you are, we are, everything is.
All the rest are what was, is, and can be created. Of which everyone and everything takes part.

Yes two guys just sitting on a porch shooting the breeze. Reflecting and honoring each as their own and one in Spirit.

The path may reach its end and take yet another twist, but it is nice to kick back and just enjoy the moment. Time enough to travel, the moment is only what is now. Hear a voice saying spend it well.:smile:

EndoftheRoad

07-12-2016, 01:21 PM

Because, for some it is very hard separating ourselves, from others... to find ourselves without what we find being only what we think others would want us to be. And others have the opposite problem... it is hard to separate, from others, and not tell them who to be so much that they cannot ever be anything other than what we tell them.

Again, you all hit the nail on the head in regards to what I'm perceiving. The struggle in figuring out where One truly stops, and another begins. I'm not sure if its me projecting or them mirroring, or just things going the way they should and I'm more aware than I ever was prior.

One understands that Like attracts like, and given that rule, it's completely possible that others are more apt to proceed as you would. It gets confusing when one has had experiences of others mirroring to the point where you know exactly what words will be coming out of their mouth. Having experienced this after my awakening, it throws the mind for a loop in that I know they were there with me physically, but that I could be projecting them or at the very least it's my ego that is driving the conversation.

Greenslade

10-12-2016, 11:27 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

You know, touch upon what I feel is the essence of spiritual. It is not how much one knows or can profess, but about seeing and feeling that core essence of another being. It is the life lived that creates the person. The stories shared and carried on with in the memories of others. Something not found in books or upon a pulpit, but in each and every individual.

The flow of spirit through the physical form. Whispering and vibrating through each. Can seek to understand it, but feel at times can be so busy seeking that it gets forgotten it is already there and to just feel it.

To think is to create. So what happens when one stops thinking in terms and definitions? When one thinks in terms of what life brings and each brings to one life. Opens the heart and mind.

Still have the personality and all it brings, but with in those moments in which two connect these blend into one being of life. Becomes impersonal in the sense nothing is trying to be gained, just enjoying the moment of sharing stories and reflections of life. In this so much is gained with no effort or need to be anything more or less then who one is. What beauty there is in this.

This for me is when Spirit shines. One souls shine. In this find my own soul smiles.

Simply acknowledging another. Sure there may be judgements made, but more in the spirit of exchange then in weighing whether it jives or not with what should be thought to be so.

Spirit just experiencing itself manifesting in the many ways life reflects.
Who am I? Gets asked. Perhaps with in the exchanges find that one is just another soul traveling life and being the expression of Spirit. In what ever manner one may feel this and notice it.

Came across that it started with the Creator/Spirit realizing I Am and from there that consciousness gave birth to all creation. I am, you are, we are, everything is.
All the rest are what was, is, and can be created. Of which everyone and everything takes part.

Yes two guys just sitting on a porch shooting the breeze. Reflecting and honoring each as their own and one in Spirit.

The path may reach its end and take yet another twist, but it is nice to kick back and just enjoy the moment. Time enough to travel, the moment is only what is now. Hear a voice saying spend it well.:smile:Namaste Moonglow

There comes a time when the seeker realises they are what they have been seeking all along, on the Journey to Self. It's that moment when they sit on the porch with a friend and a beer and know they've been there all along, both of them. The Journey and the Journeyer become one and the same in the simple acceptance that this is the way the Universe is, that it simply allows the existence of all things, thoughts and beliefs without judgement. To Journey or not to Journey it matters not because here we are anyway, making our way back to where we come from - the place we've always been.

There's a saying from my old days as a trainer - "I hear, I forget; I see, I remember; I do and I understand". It is only through the experiencing of it that we can feel the flow of Spirit through the human body, through all things human. When we stop looking for it then it comes to us, because in the looking we create the space of have-not and the Universe cannot harmonise with what is not. When it comes to us we experience it and experience needs only to be experienced and not dissected and analysed. It just is.

To un-think is to create, it is to create a different space of existence where everything else is just existence in all of its 'naked' glory. It needs no definitions, no clothes. Simple, unadorned beauty of elegance. All that we are, all that we have been, all we have touched, all that has touched us come together in that moment. It's in that moment that the 'clothes' aren't needed because they would simply hide what's underneath.

There's a certain peace to be gained in the silence away from the mental noise of thoughts and thinking, when the inner Universe becomes stillness and quietness. In that space everywhere is, just for a few moments and it becomes a reflection of the Universe itself but even that fades because there is no one or the other. There is nothing reflects anything, yet still does.

From a poem I wrote -
A whisper, on the wind
Carried, but not heard
I stopped thinking
The cacophony faded
I stopped hearing
The ears stopped singing
I stopped listening
And opened the door
I stilled my Heart
And awoke my Soul
I heard the wind whisper
"Now you know
Who you are
When you are not"

When we are not.... Not human nor Spirit, not thinking nor hearing, not trying to be who and what we already are what we have never not been.

Moonglow

12-12-2016, 01:22 AM

Namaste Moonglow

There comes a time when the seeker realises they are what they have been seeking all along, on the Journey to Self. It's that moment when they sit on the porch with a friend and a beer and know they've been there all along, both of them. The Journey and the Journeyer become one and the same in the simple acceptance that this is the way the Universe is, that it simply allows the existence of all things, thoughts and beliefs without judgement. To Journey or not to Journey it matters not because here we are anyway, making our way back to where we come from - the place we've always been.

There's a saying from my old days as a trainer - "I hear, I forget; I see, I remember; I do and I understand". It is only through the experiencing of it that we can feel the flow of Spirit through the human body, through all things human. When we stop looking for it then it comes to us, because in the looking we create the space of have-not and the Universe cannot harmonise with what is not. When it comes to us we experience it and experience needs only to be experienced and not dissected and analysed. It just is.

To un-think is to create, it is to create a different space of existence where everything else is just existence in all of its 'naked' glory. It needs no definitions, no clothes. Simple, unadorned beauty of elegance. All that we are, all that we have been, all we have touched, all that has touched us come together in that moment. It's in that moment that the 'clothes' aren't needed because they would simply hide what's underneath.

There's a certain peace to be gained in the silence away from the mental noise of thoughts and thinking, when the inner Universe becomes stillness and quietness. In that space everywhere is, just for a few moments and it becomes a reflection of the Universe itself but even that fades because there is no one or the other. There is nothing reflects anything, yet still does.

From a poem I wrote -
A whisper, on the wind
Carried, but not heard
I stopped thinking
The cacophony faded
I stopped hearing
The ears stopped singing
I stopped listening
And opened the door
I stilled my Heart
And awoke my Soul
I heard the wind whisper
"Now you know
Who you are
When you are not"

When we are not.... Not human nor Spirit, not thinking nor hearing, not trying to be who and what we already are what we have never not been.

Namaste Greenslade,

Thank you for sharing the poem. Enjoyed it. Brings some interesting reflections to me, along with what else you share.

What forms the individual? Meaning what one may think as being the self.
The personality of the person, would think. Yet, what formed the personality?
Which I feel is a bit of what has been touched upon with in the exchanges.

There is also another element and it seems to me to Spirit. Spirit expressing itself. Not only through Humans, but through all life. Feeling this the personality is still there, but a deeper feeling tales place and that is we are a part of this. This Spirit expressing itself.

It is both, as stated before, but what is thought to be is one perspective and perception, that changes and shift. There's the difference and at times creation of thinking one is separate. The paradox is even this is of spirit.

It seems reason wants it one way or the other. Some may say the mind can not grasp it being both. Yet, how much of the mind is really known? If mind be the interpreter of spirit and life, then why not be able to grasp it is both? I feel many do.

It is moments like these in which the mind is not trying or demanding anything and just notice I'd fall into what is unfolding that true peace rises in my being.

Guess, it has been termed by some as going with the flow. I call it just being.
For does a tree question what it is? Does an acorn know its potential? Does any other creature for that matter? Maybe not, yet the potentials are with in each living being.

Somewhere along the line we developed knowledge and created thinking in terms of differences. From there it seemed to have been our strength and at times weakness. Suppose as with any gift given depends on how it is used.

Yes, Spirit is what we are and always been. All creating the lives lived and the possibilities of what can be lived.

Greenslade

13-12-2016, 11:03 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

Thank you for sharing the poem. Enjoyed it. Brings some interesting reflections to me, along with what else you share.

What forms the individual? Meaning what one may think as being the self.
The personality of the person, would think. Yet, what formed the personality?
Which I feel is a bit of what has been touched upon with in the exchanges.

There is also another element and it seems to me to Spirit. Spirit expressing itself. Not only through Humans, but through all life. Feeling this the personality is still there, but a deeper feeling tales place and that is we are a part of this. This Spirit expressing itself.

It is both, as stated before, but what is thought to be is one perspective and perception, that changes and shift. There's the difference and at times creation of thinking one is separate. The paradox is even this is of spirit.

It seems reason wants it one way or the other. Some may say the mind can not grasp it being both. Yet, how much of the mind is really known? If mind be the interpreter of spirit and life, then why not be able to grasp it is both? I feel many do.

It is moments like these in which the mind is not trying or demanding anything and just notice I'd fall into what is unfolding that true peace rises in my being.

Guess, it has been termed by some as going with the flow. I call it just being.
For does a tree question what it is? Does an acorn know its potential? Does any other creature for that matter? Maybe not, yet the potentials are with in each living being.

Somewhere along the line we developed knowledge and created thinking in terms of differences. From there it seemed to have been our strength and at times weakness. Suppose as with any gift given depends on how it is used.

Yes, Spirit is what we are and always been. All creating the lives lived and the possibilities of what can be lived.Namaste Moonglow

It's a Gesalt Reality, within the framework of fractal geometry. There is this entity we call "I" that traverses this material Universe and has aspects that have been created by it and from it as it travels. It has a mind with which to think and process all kinds of sensory inputs from a number of sources - interaction with the environment, interaction with other entities, the five senses and sometimes intuition or what is known as sixth sense. This entity also has a personality and an ego that gives it a sense of self and individuality. It is through the lens of that individuality that it perceives the Universe around itself and creates its own microcosm, one that overlaps with the microcosms of others - bubbles touching and overlapping with others in various ways.

This entity has the perception of individuality and separation - only the perception of it - and it's that which begins to create its experience. If ultimately there is no "I" then there is no interaction with another "I" because both are one and the same. No separation, no experience, no learning from that experience. The Universe becomes a pretty dull place, so Spirit expresses itself out into individuality so that it can know itself. Otherwise it cannot know itself because there is no "I" to reflect another "I", there is no "I" to interact with another "I". And so creation is born, the interaction of one "I" and another, then another and so on. All thinking they are separate from each other and even thinking they are separate from Spirit itself. And so even in that illusion of separation Spirit understands itself as Spirit and human because there is one, the other and both.

If there is a paradox of thinking it is simply and exercise of the mind and not reality itself. The paradox comes via two-dimensional thinking and duality. The problem with that is that we exist in a trinity - there is this, there is that and there is both.

Einstein said that "Genius is being able to hold two opposing concepts in the mind at the same time." But what if they were not opposing but complimentary, and what if the mind could create that third concept? We are human, we are Spirit and we are both human and Spirit, all three at the same time. The question becomes not one of the paradox of duality but the understanding of the trinity. All we have to do is navigate the perspectives in the moment - which is what we do while we know times of peace or those quiet times beyond the mind in the simplicity of just existing.

Do we know our potential, or can we not realise it until we have become that potential? We are not so far away from even acorns, it seems.

All we need to do is go with the flow and realise our potential when the Universe gives us the reflections to look at.

Moonglow

16-12-2016, 01:17 AM

Namaste Moonglow

It's a Gesalt Reality, within the framework of fractal geometry. There is this entity we call "I" that traverses this material Universe and has aspects that have been created by it and from it as it travels. It has a mind with which to think and process all kinds of sensory inputs from a number of sources - interaction with the environment, interaction with other entities, the five senses and sometimes intuition or what is known as sixth sense. This entity also has a personality and an ego that gives it a sense of self and individuality. It is through the lens of that individuality that it perceives the Universe around itself and creates its own microcosm, one that overlaps with the microcosms of others - bubbles touching and overlapping with others in various ways.

This entity has the perception of individuality and separation - only the perception of it - and it's that which begins to create its experience. If ultimately there is no "I" then there is no interaction with another "I" because both are one and the same. No separation, no experience, no learning from that experience. The Universe becomes a pretty dull place, so Spirit expresses itself out into individuality so that it can know itself. Otherwise it cannot know itself because there is no "I" to reflect another "I", there is no "I" to interact with another "I". And so creation is born, the interaction of one "I" and another, then another and so on. All thinking they are separate from each other and even thinking they are separate from Spirit itself. And so even in that illusion of separation Spirit understands itself as Spirit and human because there is one, the other and both.

If there is a paradox of thinking it is simply and exercise of the mind and not reality itself. The paradox comes via two-dimensional thinking and duality. The problem with that is that we exist in a trinity - there is this, there is that and there is both.

Einstein said that "Genius is being able to hold two opposing concepts in the mind at the same time." But what if they were not opposing but complimentary, and what if the mind could create that third concept? We are human, we are Spirit and we are both human and Spirit, all three at the same time. The question becomes not one of the paradox of duality but the understanding of the trinity. All we have to do is navigate the perspectives in the moment - which is what we do while we know times of peace or those quiet times beyond the mind in the simplicity of just existing.

Do we know our potential, or can we not realise it until we have become that potential? We are not so far away from even acorns, it seems.

All we need to do is go with the flow and realise our potential when the Universe gives us the reflections to look at.

Namaste Greenslade,

It does appear that through the individual form a personality gets created as well. With the personality comes how one may perceive others, the world and possibly the Universe. What influences the development of the personality seems to have been touched upon and reflected through the exchanges here.

Humans may not be the only ones with a personality. See other creatures reflect their own personality. That which gives a sense and/or reflection of an individual. Humans do have the ability to reason and project thoughts to past experiences or future desires and/or concerns. Some of which seems a learning process, learning skills and ways to navigate through life. Other thoughts seem to be preparing as best as to what may or where life is going at the moment. But, how these thoughts form and where focus is placed seems to be a factor as to how they may manifest in ones perspectives, IMO. Seem to also influence the connection that may or may not be felt with others and nature ( in general).

Then there is the ability to perceive and sense things that seem to require no thinking. It is just noticed or felt. Thinking may come after the fact in ways as to how it may influence what one becomes aware of. The interesting part I find is when there is no thinking and I notice what is felt and it just is happening. No need to figure it out, it just is happening. So, just go with it and find even this shifts my perception on life. Yes, the simplicity of just existing.

Breaking this down a bit as to how it comes to me. In this the trinity is reflected. My personal self, other personal selves, and the impersonal (being All) happening in and of itself. I relate to it as a Spirit and creation. Others may relate to it as nature or God, but to me it is all the same thing in it essence. Life taking its many forms and expressions. Each individual intertwining with other individuals. Each being of Spirit and each of the All.

We may not know our full potentials. Yes, may be that potentials get revealed through what may unfold or is inspired and created. Until it becomes conscious in the mind, then would venture to guess that the potential has not yet fully formed with in the individual.

Agree, as I understand what you present. To relax with it. Be open to realizing ones own potentials and notice when the Universe reflects these unto oneself. (Stating in my own words).

I like what you present, to see the differences as not opposing, but complimentary. Like a good piece of music or fine meal enjoyed. All the different tones and flavors blending together and having one just enjoying the experience.

Greenslade

28-12-2016, 09:52 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

It does appear that through the individual form a personality gets created as well. With the personality comes how one may perceive others, the world and possibly the Universe. What influences the development of the personality seems to have been touched upon and reflected through the exchanges here.

Humans may not be the only ones with a personality. See other creatures reflect their own personality. That which gives a sense and/or reflection of an individual. Humans do have the ability to reason and project thoughts to past experiences or future desires and/or concerns. Some of which seems a learning process, learning skills and ways to navigate through life. Other thoughts seem to be preparing as best as to what may or where life is going at the moment. But, how these thoughts form and where focus is placed seems to be a factor as to how they may manifest in ones perspectives, IMO. Seem to also influence the connection that may or may not be felt with others and nature ( in general).

Then there is the ability to perceive and sense things that seem to require no thinking. It is just noticed or felt. Thinking may come after the fact in ways as to how it may influence what one becomes aware of. The interesting part I find is when there is no thinking and I notice what is felt and it just is happening. No need to figure it out, it just is happening. So, just go with it and find even this shifts my perception on life. Yes, the simplicity of just existing.

Breaking this down a bit as to how it comes to me. In this the trinity is reflected. My personal self, other personal selves, and the impersonal (being All) happening in and of itself. I relate to it as a Spirit and creation. Others may relate to it as nature or God, but to me it is all the same thing in it essence. Life taking its many forms and expressions. Each individual intertwining with other individuals. Each being of Spirit and each of the All.

We may not know our full potentials. Yes, may be that potentials get revealed through what may unfold or is inspired and created. Until it becomes conscious in the mind, then would venture to guess that the potential has not yet fully formed with in the individual.

Agree, as I understand what you present. To relax with it. Be open to realizing ones own potentials and notice when the Universe reflects these unto oneself. (Stating in my own words).

I like what you present, to see the differences as not opposing, but complimentary. Like a good piece of music or fine meal enjoyed. All the different tones and flavors blending together and having one just enjoying the experience.Namaste Moonglow

Isn't that all part of the complicated equation that we are, that we have all these different parts to us and ways of experiencing the Universe? Just like the Flower of Life and all of its circles we have circles within circles, each having its own purpose and having its own part in helping to make us who and what we are. Sometimes the personality is genetic and has been inherited from parents, sometimes it's been forged by the people we've come into contact with or the places we've been. Our Life experiences touch us in many ways and we become our own histories.

As we have our forged personalities others have theirs, our own sense of individuality meets and overlaps that of another and perhaps the two interact in a little co-forging, spheres of consciousness, personality and everything else that makes us who and what we are merging and meeting like soap bubbles lathering.

For me there's a space beyond thinking that you touch upon, a place where the mind is left behind for a time because it just gets in the way. I've been in situations where all that's needed is to follow the intuition or simply experience the moment as it is without the intrusion of the mind. The mind can only deal with what it has experience of and the knowing in retrospect but sometimes the situation goes beyond the mind. Like the ego it seeks control, needs to feel in charge and not out of its depth. As the flow of the Universe takes over it can feel very much out of its depth and not in charge any more, but the 'recording' within the experience distracts it and gives it its own focus, clearing a Path for another kind of knowing.

It's called 'cognitive dissonance', the mind tries to find a harmony with two opposing concepts because its natural state is to find a balance or a way of resolving the conflict. The mind thinks the Universe should be this way but the Universe has other ideas, and this causes waves of interference patterns. Often that's counter-productive.

It's been said that once upon a dark night there was only one consciousness, all alone in the Universe. Then one day it asked the question that changed the Universe forever. It asked "Who Am I?" In order to answer this question it split itself into two so it could see itself and here we are today, so many Souls who are perceptually separate from each other. Perceptually separate so that they can see themselves reflected in the other, because that single consciousness that asked the question couldn't see itself and therefore couldn't understand itself.

It's all we really need to figure out, that the Universe is a hall of mirrors and a giant pile of soap bubbles. Once we have that framework in place everything begins to make sense in the Journey to Self because we have all we need to make that happen. We have each other to interact with and to reflect back at us so we can see ourselves. Yes it is just happening and if we simply sit back and experience it without the chattering mind the mind can find its own harmony in how that framework plays its own part.

We have all chosen to take part in that framework, each in their own way within their own perceptual individuality. And yes, even those non-Spiritual 'mundane' people are as much a part of our Universe as we are. And that makes it interesting, because Spiritual and non-Spiritual are very relative, without the non-Spiritual there would be no Spiritual. But inside all of us we're just the same.

The Sufis have a saying, "All beliefs go to God." Perhaps it's another way of saying that all consciousness is consciousness just the same and consciousness doesn't judge itself nor separate in terms of what consciousness is more important than another. Relating to it as Spirit and creation has its own consciousness, not relating to it at all also has its own consciousness. Call it nature, call it God or anything else because they are merely labels we use in order to communicate. As the Sufis also say, "God has many names" and even atheists can do the work of God.

It's often the most basic and simplest of things that are overlooked or ignored because of labels, but they hold the most profound of realisations and understandings. If you take a fully-charged battery, a couple of wires and a light bulb you can make the light come on, but that only happens when there is enough potential difference between the two poles of the battery. Without that potential difference the battery is pretty useless and even after all the efforts to make it otherwise it's still dark.

Moonglow

30-12-2016, 01:47 AM

Namaste Moonglow

Isn't that all part of the complicated equation that we are, that we have all these different parts to us and ways of experiencing the Universe? Just like the Flower of Life and all of its circles we have circles within circles, each having its own purpose and having its own part in helping to make us who and what we are. Sometimes the personality is genetic and has been inherited from parents, sometimes it's been forged by the people we've come into contact with or the places we've been. Our Life experiences touch us in many ways and we become our own histories.

As we have our forged personalities others have theirs, our own sense of individuality meets and overlaps that of another and perhaps the two interact in a little co-forging, spheres of consciousness, personality and everything else that makes us who and what we are merging and meeting like soap bubbles lathering.

For me there's a space beyond thinking that you touch upon, a place where the mind is left behind for a time because it just gets in the way. I've been in situations where all that's needed is to follow the intuition or simply experience the moment as it is without the intrusion of the mind. The mind can only deal with what it has experience of and the knowing in retrospect but sometimes the situation goes beyond the mind. Like the ego it seeks control, needs to feel in charge and not out of its depth. As the flow of the Universe takes over it can feel very much out of its depth and not in charge any more, but the 'recording' within the experience distracts it and gives it its own focus, clearing a Path for another kind of knowing.

It's called 'cognitive dissonance', the mind tries to find a harmony with two opposing concepts because its natural state is to find a balance or a way of resolving the conflict. The mind thinks the Universe should be this way but the Universe has other ideas, and this causes waves of interference patterns. Often that's counter-productive.

It's been said that once upon a dark night there was only one consciousness, all alone in the Universe. Then one day it asked the question that changed the Universe forever. It asked "Who Am I?" In order to answer this question it split itself into two so it could see itself and here we are today, so many Souls who are perceptually separate from each other. Perceptually separate so that they can see themselves reflected in the other, because that single consciousness that asked the question couldn't see itself and therefore couldn't understand itself.

It's all we really need to figure out, that the Universe is a hall of mirrors and a giant pile of soap bubbles. Once we have that framework in place everything begins to make sense in the Journey to Self because we have all we need to make that happen. We have each other to interact with and to reflect back at us so we can see ourselves. Yes it is just happening and if we simply sit back and experience it without the chattering mind the mind can find its own harmony in how that framework plays its own part.

We have all chosen to take part in that framework, each in their own way within their own perceptual individuality. And yes, even those non-Spiritual 'mundane' people are as much a part of our Universe as we are. And that makes it interesting, because Spiritual and non-Spiritual are very relative, without the non-Spiritual there would be no Spiritual. But inside all of us we're just the same.

The Sufis have a saying, "All beliefs go to God." Perhaps it's another way of saying that all consciousness is consciousness just the same and consciousness doesn't judge itself nor separate in terms of what consciousness is more important than another. Relating to it as Spirit and creation has its own consciousness, not relating to it at all also has its own consciousness. Call it nature, call it God or anything else because they are merely labels we use in order to communicate. As the Sufis also say, "God has many names" and even atheists can do the work of God.

It's often the most basic and simplest of things that are overlooked or ignored because of labels, but they hold the most profound of realisations and understandings. If you take a fully-charged battery, a couple of wires and a light bulb you can make the light come on, but that only happens when there is enough potential difference between the two poles of the battery. Without that potential difference the battery is pretty useless and even after all the efforts to make it otherwise it's still dark.

Namaste Greenslade,

There is so much that make one who she/he may be. It seems to me to be of the creative process. Not only through nature/ universe, but through each individual and the interactions that take place. For without the interactions none of us would be here.

It is not just a human thing, it is the stuff of life. Elements, energy, materials formed all interacting and forming new forms. We are just one of the many, but play our part and add to the creative movements.

Not such a small thing and perhaps not as grand as some may make us out to be. This is not to belittle us, just see us as part and with in the grand acts of creation and Spirits expressing itself. We are neither above it all nor below it all, just of it all.

This leads me to ask "What is non- spiritual"? A curious thought, but through the discussion of energy, exchanges, the universe, and consciousness it appears all is enmeshed together and gives rise to creation and form. But, in some ways in the thinking process it gets divided up, yet it all to me is spiritual, for all has spirit/ life with in it.

I realize there is at times necessary to disguish just what one is talking about, but still the question remains at play; what is non-spiritual? Some have asked ( myself include); what is spiritual?, now find myself not asking this anymore.
Although, some things are just taking care of business or passing the time, even these can have a spiritual quality to them. Seeing what each brings.

Now not trying to come off like a " Born again" spiritualist. It is just finding more comfort and connection with Spirit. A better communication without need or desire that somehow it is something that I need to appease. More like it is something to listen to and notice, even in what may seem non-spiritual in the minds definition.

So yes, using definition to clarify a bit in speaking of Spirit. In feeling and noticing its reflections the definitions are what happening at the moment.
Nothing more and nothing less.

Even if one does not define or relate to any of this spiritual stuff, it may be in regards to the words used in defining it or expressing it. This does not mean one is somehow not of it, just has his/her own spin.

Yes, it does all blend together, contracts and expands, the movements of the universe. Which we are with in, Spirit flows through, and all expresses its creations.

Greenslade

01-01-2017, 10:56 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

There is so much that make one who she/he may be. It seems to me to be of the creative process. Not only through nature/ universe, but through each individual and the interactions that take place. For without the interactions none of us would be here.

It is not just a human thing, it is the stuff of life. Elements, energy, materials formed all interacting and forming new forms. We are just one of the many, but play our part and add to the creative movements.

Not such a small thing and perhaps not as grand as some may make us out to be. This is not to belittle us, just see us as part and with in the grand acts of creation and Spirits expressing itself. We are neither above it all nor below it all, just of it all.

This leads me to ask "What is non- spiritual"? A curious thought, but through the discussion of energy, exchanges, the universe, and consciousness it appears all is enmeshed together and gives rise to creation and form. But, in some ways in the thinking process it gets divided up, yet it all to me is spiritual, for all has spirit/ life with in it.

I realize there is at times necessary to disguish just what one is talking about, but still the question remains at play; what is non-spiritual? Some have asked ( myself include); what is spiritual?, now find myself not asking this anymore.
Although, some things are just taking care of business or passing the time, even these can have a spiritual quality to them. Seeing what each brings.

Now not trying to come off like a " Born again" spiritualist. It is just finding more comfort and connection with Spirit. A better communication without need or desire that somehow it is something that I need to appease. More like it is something to listen to and notice, even in what may seem non-spiritual in the minds definition.

So yes, using definition to clarify a bit in speaking of Spirit. In feeling and noticing its reflections the definitions are what happening at the moment.
Nothing more and nothing less.

Even if one does not define or relate to any of this spiritual stuff, it may be in regards to the words used in defining it or expressing it. This does not mean one is somehow not of it, just has his/her own spin.

Yes, it does all blend together, contracts and expands, the movements of the universe. Which we are with in, Spirit flows through, and all expresses its creations.I was watching a Youtube of Naseem Harramein who said that Spirituality is the science we don't yet understand. There are so many things that even science has yet to understand and while we've come such a long way from where we were, we've still a long way to go yet and the scary part is that we don't know what we don't know. At the quantum level we are all energy and there's a relationship between consciousness and energy, the energy forms that we are gain consciousness with its interaction with other energy forms whether that's animate or inanimate objects. A sunset can be seen as little more than an energy system interacting with other energies, the energy system of the sky interacts with the energy system of the light and from that we have the experience of watching it unfold in front of us.

We are as much a part of creation as the sunset is, we are as much an energy system and again no, it is not to belittle ourselves but to put things into perspective. We too are Spirit expressing itself into the energy system that human beings are. Above and below are relative terms and because we use them we are reminding ourselves not that we are above it but that we are not as 'high' as we'd like to think. To Spirit everywhere is, there is no above and below.

Even in the use of the word 'Spiritual' we are not listening to ourselves and noticing what we are reflecting out, because what we say and how we say it is a reflection of our consciousness. Spirituality only exists because there is non-Spiritual, or at least the definition of it. But the question is does the Universe itself really care if we are Spiritual or not? And if we call ourselves Spiritual, does that mean we are simply comparing ourselves to a definition? At what point does being Spiritual become hubris?

We all have a Soul inside us and that includes not only the non-Spiritual people but the 'bad guys' too. Surely that makes everyone 'Spiritual' or is that only for the adepts of a belief system alone? Every person on the planet, whether they are adepts of a belief system or not is Spiritual and the only differences are the ones we want to make. To be honest I've had some of the most Spiritual of experiences with people who are 'non-Spiritual', because their consciousness isn't cluttered with beliefs.

If we are looking for a connection with Spirit then that tells us something, it tells us that we have lost the connection to our own Spirit.

Perhaps a more true measure of Spirituality isn't in the amassing of knowledge of ideologies and theologies but in finding the Spirituality in what is often termed 'non-Spiritual'.

Moonglow

02-01-2017, 03:05 PM

I was watching a Youtube of Naseem Harramein who said that Spirituality is the science we don't yet understand. There are so many things that even science has yet to understand and while we've come such a long way from where we were, we've still a long way to go yet and the scary part is that we don't know what we don't know. At the quantum level we are all energy and there's a relationship between consciousness and energy, the energy forms that we are gain consciousness with its interaction with other energy forms whether that's animate or inanimate objects. A sunset can be seen as little more than an energy system interacting with other energies, the energy system of the sky interacts with the energy system of the light and from that we have the experience of watching it unfold in front of us.

We are as much a part of creation as the sunset is, we are as much an energy system and again no, it is not to belittle ourselves but to put things into perspective. We too are Spirit expressing itself into the energy system that human beings are. Above and below are relative terms and because we use them we are reminding ourselves not that we are above it but that we are not as 'high' as we'd like to think. To Spirit everywhere is, there is no above and below.

Even in the use of the word 'Spiritual' we are not listening to ourselves and noticing what we are reflecting out, because what we say and how we say it is a reflection of our consciousness. Spirituality only exists because there is non-Spiritual, or at least the definition of it. But the question is does the Universe itself really care if we are Spiritual or not? And if we call ourselves Spiritual, does that mean we are simply comparing ourselves to a definition? At what point does being Spiritual become hubris?

We all have a Soul inside us and that includes not only the non-Spiritual people but the 'bad guys' too. Surely that makes everyone 'Spiritual' or is that only for the adepts of a belief system alone? Every person on the planet, whether they are adepts of a belief system or not is Spiritual and the only differences are the ones we want to make. To be honest I've had some of the most Spiritual of experiences with people who are 'non-Spiritual', because their consciousness isn't cluttered with beliefs.

If we are looking for a connection with Spirit then that tells us something, it tells us that we have lost the connection to our own Spirit.

Perhaps a more true measure of Spirituality isn't in the amassing of knowledge of ideologies and theologies but in finding the Spirituality in what is often termed 'non-Spiritual'.

Namaste Greenslade,

In regards to evaluating or not what is " spiritual" or " non-spiritual" would think depends on how life is viewed and what is being discussed. In the whole scope of things it is just life happening.

It is like talking about science. What aspect of science is being referred to? Science cover a very wide spectrum of study, observation, ideas, and theories. So, it is with spirituality. It covers a very wide range of practices, observations, ideas, and theologies. Suppose, it is the approach that differences may be. At the same time each seem to have more in common then some may wish to admit.

When attempting to discuss or discussing the aspects of Spirit it seems to me to enter into discussing life, which includes both aspects of what is defined as science and what is defined as spiritual. But, suppose need points of references in order to relate to it in some way in the ol' brain box.

Some say it is all Spirit, some say it is all energy, and some may say he/she does not know. Yes, in the big scope of things and to Spirit/ energy does it much matter? It seems and for me a matter of how others and I may relate.
This also includes others and my own relationship(s) with being here upon this Earth and with in society.

So, it seems we develop ways to navigate through this journey called life.

Seems things that bring awe and inspiration can get categorized as well. In some cases used to prove this or that as supporting some sort of belief or way in which another feels should or could be lived.

For me, it is more about the message(s) then about messenger. For what validates a messenger anyways? Is it what is said or how one relates to what is said?

So, perhaps in all this can call oneself whatever one wants or not at all. Spirit, the energy, that flows through and gives life to it all and takes form in our memories and minds to use as one may feel or need in order to navigate and live this life.

For me in regards to how and/ or what may be discussed or being discussed depends upon what manner it is presented. It can all be a " spiritual" experience if taken that way or simply find it uplifting and/or inspirational. Can simply be something that makes me go hmmm.

Whether it be in deep meditation, taking a walk in nature, finding wonder in the cosmos, or just two guys passing the time, it is what gives life it's movements and flow. In this there is an opening up to the relationship with each other and life here and find in the big scope of things it is only life.

Greenslade

04-01-2017, 01:00 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

In regards to evaluating or not what is " spiritual" or " non-spiritual" would think depends on how life is viewed and what is being discussed. In the whole scope of things it is just life happening.

It is like talking about science. What aspect of science is being referred to? Science cover a very wide spectrum of study, observation, ideas, and theories. So, it is with spirituality. It covers a very wide range of practices, observations, ideas, and theologies. Suppose, it is the approach that differences may be. At the same time each seem to have more in common then some may wish to admit.

When attempting to discuss or discussing the aspects of Spirit it seems to me to enter into discussing life, which includes both aspects of what is defined as science and what is defined as spiritual. But, suppose need points of references in order to relate to it in some way in the ol' brain box.

Some say it is all Spirit, some say it is all energy, and some may say he/she does not know. Yes, in the big scope of things and to Spirit/ energy does it much matter? It seems and for me a matter of how others and I may relate.
This also includes others and my own relationship(s) with being here upon this Earth and with in society.

So, it seems we develop ways to navigate through this journey called life.

Seems things that bring awe and inspiration can get categorized as well. In some cases used to prove this or that as supporting some sort of belief or way in which another feels should or could be lived.

For me, it is more about the message(s) then about messenger. For what validates a messenger anyways? Is it what is said or how one relates to what is said?

So, perhaps in all this can call oneself whatever one wants or not at all. Spirit, the energy, that flows through and gives life to it all and takes form in our memories and minds to use as one may feel or need in order to navigate and live this life.

For me in regards to how and/ or what may be discussed or being discussed depends upon what manner it is presented. It can all be a " spiritual" experience if taken that way or simply find it uplifting and/or inspirational. Can simply be something that makes me go hmmm.

Whether it be in deep meditation, taking a walk in nature, finding wonder in the cosmos, or just two guys passing the time, it is what gives life it's movements and flow. In this there is an opening up to the relationship with each other and life here and find in the big scope of things it is only life.Namaste Moonglow

Nicolai Tesla said that "If you want to understand the Universe, think energy, vibration and frequency." Strangely enough those three words are often used in Spirituality. Recently there's been a shift in science as quantum theory comes to the fore and quantum entanglement can explain the relationship between human and Spirit, and particles can act both as particle and waveform. Even the consciousness of the observer can have an effect on an experiment, which is what Spirituality has been saying for so many years. Little by little we are beginning to understand that there is a relationship between the two that's closer than most scientists or Spiritual people would have thought.

We need points of reference because the old noggin probably couldn't deal with not having one, or cope with the Spiritual concept of everywhere is. We need our feet planted somewhere because without a point of reference there is no perspective so science and Spirituality become a point of reference in which we can have a point of reference.

But who is this 'I' that has the point of reference? Is it the walking, talking bag of water or is there an 'I' beyond the physical? It's when the consciousness moves past the 'I' to find there is something more, something different and the point of reference seems to lose itself because its feet are neither here nor there any more. The feet are in two places at the same time and can't distinguish which is what nor where. The two places are the same place.

The lines begin to blur as the definitions lose their hold and the seeker becomes that which is sought.

I give myself permission. I give myself permission to be free of truths and beliefs that need to be validated - to be free of truths and beliefs. I give myself permission to be free to experience - just experience - existence without all the layers of dust that aren't needed. I give myself permission to allow the Universe to be just the way it is, because the Universe allows me to be just the way I am - whoever or whatever this 'I' person is or isn't.

I give myself permission to be with Old Souls who know how to give themselves permission.

Moonglow

06-01-2017, 01:34 AM

Namaste Moonglow

Nicolai Tesla said that "If you want to understand the Universe, think energy, vibration and frequency." Strangely enough those three words are often used in Spirituality. Recently there's been a shift in science as quantum theory comes to the fore and quantum entanglement can explain the relationship between human and Spirit, and particles can act both as particle and waveform. Even the consciousness of the observer can have an effect on an experiment, which is what Spirituality has been saying for so many years. Little by little we are beginning to understand that there is a relationship between the two that's closer than most scientists or Spiritual people would have thought.

We need points of reference because the old noggin probably couldn't deal with not having one, or cope with the Spiritual concept of everywhere is. We need our feet planted somewhere because without a point of reference there is no perspective so science and Spirituality become a point of reference in which we can have a point of reference.

But who is this 'I' that has the point of reference? Is it the walking, talking bag of water or is there an 'I' beyond the physical? It's when the consciousness moves past the 'I' to find there is something more, something different and the point of reference seems to lose itself because its feet are neither here nor there any more. The feet are in two places at the same time and can't distinguish which is what nor where. The two places are the same place.

The lines begin to blur as the definitions lose their hold and the seeker becomes that which is sought.

I give myself permission. I give myself permission to be free of truths and beliefs that need to be validated - to be free of truths and beliefs. I give myself permission to be free to experience - just experience - existence without all the layers of dust that aren't needed. I give myself permission to allow the Universe to be just the way it is, because the Universe allows me to be just the way I am - whoever or whatever this 'I' person is or isn't.

I give myself permission to be with Old Souls who know how to give themselves permission.

Namaste Greenslade,

Who is this " I"? This question seems some of the seeking and exploration both science and spirituality. In this the lines seem to become blurred and to me find that this physical self is connected with Spirit. We have a body that is electric/ energy. This is felt.

When being close to someone can feel his/ her energy. Can pick up on feelings.
Like I said before, holding someone the exchange is felt. Can feel ones presence.

But, I think most are not trained to be in tune with this aspect of our make up and the society I live in for the most part does not promote it. It is what we are made of, energy along with the other elements.

This "I" is a reflection and form of the elements and energy that is found in the cosmos and other life forms. Forms into the personality. "I" comprise of what has happened and what is happening.

The particles and energy vibrate and form in a way that gives the structure of humans, in their many diversities in physical appearance. The many "I" s. Well that the way I see it

The lines if there be any are only those I may form with in my mind. Perhaps at times needed to navigate through life and reach understandings.

For me, Spirit and this person just blends together. Ha, they are one and the same in a way. If not meant to be this "I" would think wouldn' t be this " I". however defined or not, yes, are only reference points.

These thoughts lead to, yes, to give myself permission to be as I am. Through this affirmation remember that it has already been given by Spirit. Just at times need a nudge to bring things back into focus.

Greenslade

06-01-2017, 02:20 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

Who is this " I"? This question seems some of the seeking and exploration both science and spirituality. In this the lines seem to become blurred and to me find that this physical self is connected with Spirit. We have a body that is electric/ energy. This is felt.

When being close to someone can feel his/ her energy. Can pick up on feelings.
Like I said before, holding someone the exchange is felt. Can feel ones presence.

But, I think most are not trained to be in tune with this aspect of our make up and the society I live in for the most part does not promote it. It is what we are made of, energy along with the other elements.

This "I" is a reflection and form of the elements and energy that is found in the cosmos and other life forms. Forms into the personality. "I" comprise of what has happened and what is happening.

The particles and energy vibrate and form in a way that gives the structure of humans, in their many diversities in physical appearance. The many "I" s. Well that the way I see it

The lines if there be any are only those I may form with in my mind. Perhaps at times needed to navigate through life and reach understandings.

For me, Spirit and this person just blends together. Ha, they are one and the same in a way. If not meant to be this "I" would think wouldn' t be this " I". however defined or not, yes, are only reference points.

These thoughts lead to, yes, to give myself permission to be as I am. Through this affirmation remember that it has already been given by Spirit. Just at times need a nudge to bring things back into focus.Namaste Moonglow

'I' is the point of reference from which we have our perspective, it's the place where we have planted our feet and look out across the landscape of the Universe. It's the rainbow within the rainbow, the particular range of frequencies that we comprise of and like all good rainbows there are no lines of demarcation between one colour and the next. There are always short bands where there is a blending of colours as the frequencies change the perceptible colours. It's in those bands where realisations take place.

You are a rainbow, as am I and in between us there are bands of colour, the colours of consciousness at different frequencies depending on what we're talking about at the time. Where the thoughts lead is one colour, what part Spirit may play in all of this is another colour.

It's actually surprising what people sense even though they're not in tune - or at least not on the surface. The simple need to phone someone when you think they're feeling down in the dumps, looking at them and feeling as though they're depressed even through the facade of the smiling face. We are 'designed' to be in tune with it, we are 'designed' to both receive and transmit but if people in society are so disconnected and choose to ignore their very nature?

The form simply reinforces that sense of 'I', that sense of self and the sense of existence as an individual being but we are so much more than that. We are so much more than a lump of walking, talking water. At the quantum level we are energy and our bodies and the atoms that it comprises of are all held together by spin. We are all spin, and no apologies for the humour there.

There is no need to navigate through Life because you can't navigate what you already are. You ARE Life, Moonglow. It is inside you and all around you, it's who and what you are and it's what the whole Universe is in all its diversity of colours. Just as you are a diversity of colours. If there is a 'navigating' to be done then it's the navigation of your consciousness.

And remember that Spirit didn't give you the affirmation, because when you navigate your consciousness you'll find you and Spirit are one and the same. As you've already pointed out. Just at times need a nudge to remind yourself that it's only a choice of focus.

Moonglow

07-01-2017, 10:16 PM

Namaste Moonglow

'I' is the point of reference from which we have our perspective, it's the place where we have planted our feet and look out across the landscape of the Universe. It's the rainbow within the rainbow, the particular range of frequencies that we comprise of and like all good rainbows there are no lines of demarcation between one colour and the next. There are always short bands where there is a blending of colours as the frequencies change the perceptible colours. It's in those bands where realisations take place.

You are a rainbow, as am I and in between us there are bands of colour, the colours of consciousness at different frequencies depending on what we're talking about at the time. Where the thoughts lead is one colour, what part Spirit may play in all of this is another colour.

It's actually surprising what people sense even though they're not in tune - or at least not on the surface. The simple need to phone someone when you think they're feeling down in the dumps, looking at them and feeling as though they're depressed even through the facade of the smiling face. We are 'designed' to be in tune with it, we are 'designed' to both receive and transmit but if people in society are so disconnected and choose to ignore their very nature?

The form simply reinforces that sense of 'I', that sense of self and the sense of existence as an individual being but we are so much more than that. We are so much more than a lump of walking, talking water. At the quantum level we are energy and our bodies and the atoms that it comprises of are all held together by spin. We are all spin, and no apologies for the humour there.

There is no need to navigate through Life because you can't navigate what you already are. You ARE Life, Moonglow. It is inside you and all around you, it's who and what you are and it's what the whole Universe is in all its diversity of colours. Just as you are a diversity of colours. If there is a 'navigating' to be done then it's the navigation of your consciousness.

And remember that Spirit didn't give you the affirmation, because when you navigate your consciousness you'll find you and Spirit are one and the same. As you've already pointed out. Just at times need a nudge to remind yourself that it's only a choice of focus.

Namaste Greenslade,

Yes, we are all of the spectrum and its various vibrations and colors.
Understand that in order for the brain to connect or assess there is a need of reference.

Which in its way brings the thoughts to focus. " It's only a choice in focus" this does bring interesting thoughts to me. For feel where focus is placed affects how one perceive what is going on.

If for example focus is place that the world is going to hell, then would think one would see or perceive the world doing just that. Feel also there are teachings and practices aimed at being aware of where one places focus upon.

I experience this for myself. It does affect how I may feel and interact. If focused upon being annoyed or frustrated, then the thinking tends to gravitate to that which will confirm it. So it goes in feeling happy or comfortable. Yes, there are time may feel either of these emotions, but where focus is placed seems to play into where the thoughts and energy gets directed.

Can understand there is a choice there once it is recongnized that it is me placing the thoughts and where they may get directed.

People mention meditation and for me this can be a good practice to bring attention to ones focus. There is a practice called " Mindful Meditation", which as I understand brings focus to the present. Like saying " I am now typing these words" or while driving, " I am now driving". Suppose can get a little compulsive with it, but the point I find with it is, it brings focus back to the mind to the present and the task at hand.

Can relate to it being more a navigation of consciousness. For life will do what it will whether I place focus upon it or not in my thinking. Agree, we are of life in motion.

Which leads the thoughts down the merry path of being one and the same with Spirit. Feel the conscious part is being aware of the potentials life can bring and listening to what Spirit may say. Much like any other part of being. If ya got an itch scratch it, if it makes ya laugh, laugh, ect.

Interesting way and liberating in its way to look at being and life in such way.
We are both Sporit and this physical being and each interacting with each.
Once again the trinity being reflected.
Seems blame and finger pointing gets done, but in the end it is only I that is creating how it plays out, as far as what I am involved with and perceive it to be, So it goes for the rest of us humans, IMO.

Seeing the full rainbow reflected through the mist. Both giving their own reflections and giving ones own perspectives upon what is being shown and noticed.

Btw: enjoy the " spin" you give on here.:)

Greenslade

09-01-2017, 01:07 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

Yes, we are all of the spectrum and its various vibrations and colors.
Understand that in order for the brain to connect or assess there is a need of reference.

Which in its way brings the thoughts to focus. " It's only a choice in focus" this does bring interesting thoughts to me. For feel where focus is placed affects how one perceive what is going on.

If for example focus is place that the world is going to hell, then would think one would see or perceive the world doing just that. Feel also there are teachings and practices aimed at being aware of where one places focus upon.

I experience this for myself. It does affect how I may feel and interact. If focused upon being annoyed or frustrated, then the thinking tends to gravitate to that which will confirm it. So it goes in feeling happy or comfortable. Yes, there are time may feel either of these emotions, but where focus is placed seems to play into where the thoughts and energy gets directed.

Can understand there is a choice there once it is recongnized that it is me placing the thoughts and where they may get directed.

People mention meditation and for me this can be a good practice to bring attention to ones focus. There is a practice called " Mindful Meditation", which as I understand brings focus to the present. Like saying " I am now typing these words" or while driving, " I am now driving". Suppose can get a little compulsive with it, but the point I find with it is, it brings focus back to the mind to the present and the task at hand.

Can relate to it being more a navigation of consciousness. For life will do what it will whether I place focus upon it or not in my thinking. Agree, we are of life in motion.

Which leads the thoughts down the merry path of being one and the same with Spirit. Feel the conscious part is being aware of the potentials life can bring and listening to what Spirit may say. Much like any other part of being. If ya got an itch scratch it, if it makes ya laugh, laugh, ect.

Interesting way and liberating in its way to look at being and life in such way.
We are both Sporit and this physical being and each interacting with each.
Once again the trinity being reflected.
Seems blame and finger pointing gets done, but in the end it is only I that is creating how it plays out, as far as what I am involved with and perceive it to be, So it goes for the rest of us humans, IMO.

Seeing the full rainbow reflected through the mist. Both giving their own reflections and giving ones own perspectives upon what is being shown and noticed.

Btw: enjoy the " spin" you give on here.:)Namaste Moonglow

It is all about the attention and where we place it, that creates - in part at least - our realities. In some respects the world is going to hell, but at the same time there is much beauty and so many wonderful things going on. This is being human I suppose, while we are capable of so much hate and cruelty we are also capable of so much Love and compassion towards each other.

But we are also in the Allegory of Plato's Cave where the prisoners are tied so that they only see the shadows cast on the wall, not the form of the object that the shadow is of. People are like that, they look at their annoyance or frustration and not what caused the frustration and so are prisoners of the cave. If we look to the causes and the reasons we feel annoyance or frustration we would see more than shadows, more of what is behind the mask.

We walk in spirals although many people don't realise this. When we focus our sole attention on something it leads us down the spiral and we attract more of the same. The Universe has no judgement, it simply gives us what resonates with us whatever that may be. Energy flows where attention goes. Walk the spiral of frustration or walk the spiral of peace, the choice is ours and the Universe will provide for whichever we choose.

While our eyes are the result of evolution we don't have to be slaves to it. Our eyes have been designed by nature to be binocular, which is very helpful when you're a hunter and you either have a true aim or you go hungry and cold. But our consciousness is not constricted in any way, and if it is tightly focused then we've made that choice. We have chosen to become the prisoners in the Allegory of Plato's Cave and sometimes we don't even realise what we've become a prisoner to.

If we focus our attention in many different directions then that is where the energy is focused. We see different things, other things and we are more able to see them. Sometimes our focus needs to be very tight, sometimes we need to take our eyes off the page and see what else is happening around us. Otherwise we'd never see that one coming, the one that hits us uspide the head.

I remember a Bashar YouTube in which he was saying that reality is like a film strip and we move through a series of static images. Your Mindful Meditation is close to that because when we are so focused on the moment it becomes like a frame from a strip of film. Eckhart Tolle said something similar in his Living in the Now, as though consciousness took a snapshot in the moment of the Now.

Really, all we have is the moment. The past has gone to become memory and the future is yet to be so it doesn't exist as yet. And my outlook on that annoys the hell out of Mrs Greenslade because I can't deal with what isn't here to be dealt with, while she's a complete worry-wort. Contrast isn't such a bad thing after all.

It is when you navigate the perspectives that you realise there are perspectives to navigate, other things to look at and gain an understanding from. At the end of the day whatever is in your reality is in your reality, and when you acknowledge its existence and welcome it tells you the reasons why it is there. And so the consciousness is navigated and the Path widens and opens up new vistas.

There is the consciousness of being one-and-the-same with Spirit and yet separate at the same time, and in between the reasons for being one, the other and both - perceptually at least. Spirit and us reflect each other. And there it becomes interesting, because if we are conscious of an itch is Spirit also conscious of that itch? Conversely and in the reflection, what can that say of our consciousness of Spirit?

It's OK to focus on a single colour, it's OK to focus on the gradient between two adjacent colours and it's OK to focus on the whole rainbow, whichever one is needed in the moment. If we are in Mindful Meditation of it being OK it becomes OK.

And yes, it's a pretty good spin between us.

Moonglow

11-01-2017, 01:44 AM

Namaste Moonglow

It is all about the attention and where we place it, that creates - in part at least - our realities. In some respects the world is going to hell, but at the same time there is much beauty and so many wonderful things going on. This is being human I suppose, while we are capable of so much hate and cruelty we are also capable of so much Love and compassion towards each other.

But we are also in the Allegory of Plato's Cave where the prisoners are tied so that they only see the shadows cast on the wall, not the form of the object that the shadow is of. People are like that, they look at their annoyance or frustration and not what caused the frustration and so are prisoners of the cave. If we look to the causes and the reasons we feel annoyance or frustration we would see more than shadows, more of what is behind the mask.

We walk in spirals although many people don't realise this. When we focus our sole attention on something it leads us down the spiral and we attract more of the same. The Universe has no judgement, it simply gives us what resonates with us whatever that may be. Energy flows where attention goes. Walk the spiral of frustration or walk the spiral of peace, the choice is ours and the Universe will provide for whichever we choose.

While our eyes are the result of evolution we don't have to be slaves to it. Our eyes have been designed by nature to be binocular, which is very helpful when you're a hunter and you either have a true aim or you go hungry and cold. But our consciousness is not constricted in any way, and if it is tightly focused then we've made that choice. We have chosen to become the prisoners in the Allegory of Plato's Cave and sometimes we don't even realise what we've become a prisoner to.

If we focus our attention in many different directions then that is where the energy is focused. We see different things, other things and we are more able to see them. Sometimes our focus needs to be very tight, sometimes we need to take our eyes off the page and see what else is happening around us. Otherwise we'd never see that one coming, the one that hits us uspide the head.

I remember a Bashar YouTube in which he was saying that reality is like a film strip and we move through a series of static images. Your Mindful Meditation is close to that because when we are so focused on the moment it becomes like a frame from a strip of film. Eckhart Tolle said something similar in his Living in the Now, as though consciousness took a snapshot in the moment of the Now.

Really, all we have is the moment. The past has gone to become memory and the future is yet to be so it doesn't exist as yet. And my outlook on that annoys the hell out of Mrs Greenslade because I can't deal with what isn't here to be dealt with, while she's a complete worry-wort. Contrast isn't such a bad thing after all.

It is when you navigate the perspectives that you realise there are perspectives to navigate, other things to look at and gain an understanding from. At the end of the day whatever is in your reality is in your reality, and when you acknowledge its existence and welcome it tells you the reasons why it is there. And so the consciousness is navigated and the Path widens and opens up new vistas.

There is the consciousness of being one-and-the-same with Spirit and yet separate at the same time, and in between the reasons for being one, the other and both - perceptually at least. Spirit and us reflect each other. And there it becomes interesting, because if we are conscious of an itch is Spirit also conscious of that itch? Conversely and in the reflection, what can that say of our consciousness of Spirit?

It's OK to focus on a single colour, it's OK to focus on the gradient between two adjacent colours and it's OK to focus on the whole rainbow, whichever one is needed in the moment. If we are in Mindful Meditation of it being OK it becomes OK.

And yes, it's a pretty good spin between us.

Namaste Greenslade,

Playing around with a thought recently. What is in the now? What is creating the present moment? Come up that what has passed, what is happening, what can happen are all being with in the now.

These thoughts has me wonder a bit are we ever totally in the now? Can understand all there is is now, but seems not to be stagnant or separate from all the rest. Only a moment to be noticed. Guess focusing on the present gives a clearer noticing of what is occurring.

All this is not to knock any way of viewing or living life, just a couriosity of sorts.
Because being aware or expanding awareness to me can bring sensing and noticing that there is so much more with in just the moment then simply what I may notice or brought to me in that moment.

A continuance and like you presented a film strip of sorts. One snap shot creating the next and all flowing together.

So, yeah expanding the view and senses.

I suppose Spirit could experience a sensation or experience while one or we do, but may find it only relevant to the individual, so it is just happening and perhaps noticed in its own way. Meaning may be what the individual creates it to be. Which seems may be applied to just about anything that is noticed and experienced. The person creates its meaning and notices its images and sensations. Which brings it into the minds focus and consciousness. (Just a thought.)

Like if I was to visit your home. May see objects that hold no meaning to me, yet to you or the Mrs. may hold great value or meaning. So, would respect that and treat them in that manner. At the same time the images would now be part of my memory and be conscious of them.

May be Spirit operates a bit like that. What is held valuable or meaniningful, it will respect or honor as we do. So, the free- will or choice. For feel Spirit does not discriminate, but allows as we allow. Let us experience and figure it out, IMO. For it is of us. If of us and us, then how can it be Spirit does not experience what we do?

May not have to believe this, or practice anything but living life. Still there is a presence felt and expressed through us. The energy felt.

Yes, it is OK to focus on what one may feel is needed. OK, to give meaning to things or not. Yes, it is OK to focus upon it being OK. For me this brings a calm to the mind.

All added to and expansion of what can be and is conscious with in and all around.

Greenslade

12-01-2017, 01:01 AM

Namaste Greenslade,

Playing around with a thought recently. What is in the now? What is creating the present moment? Come up that what has passed, what is happening, what can happen are all being with in the now.

These thoughts has me wonder a bit are we ever totally in the now? Can understand all there is is now, but seems not to be stagnant or separate from all the rest. Only a moment to be noticed. Guess focusing on the present gives a clearer noticing of what is occurring.

All this is not to knock any way of viewing or living life, just a couriosity of sorts.
Because being aware or expanding awareness to me can bring sensing and noticing that there is so much more with in just the moment then simply what I may notice or brought to me in that moment.

A continuance and like you presented a film strip of sorts. One snap shot creating the next and all flowing together.

So, yeah expanding the view and senses.

I suppose Spirit could experience a sensation or experience while one or we do, but may find it only relevant to the individual, so it is just happening and perhaps noticed in its own way. Meaning may be what the individual creates it to be. Which seems may be applied to just about anything that is noticed and experienced. The person creates its meaning and notices its images and sensations. Which brings it into the minds focus and consciousness. (Just a thought.)

Like if I was to visit your home. May see objects that hold no meaning to me, yet to you or the Mrs. may hold great value or meaning. So, would respect that and treat them in that manner. At the same time the images would now be part of my memory and be conscious of them.

May be Spirit operates a bit like that. What is held valuable or meaniningful, it will respect or honor as we do. So, the free- will or choice. For feel Spirit does not discriminate, but allows as we allow. Let us experience and figure it out, IMO. For it is of us. If of us and us, then how can it be Spirit does not experience what we do?

May not have to believe this, or practice anything but living life. Still there is a presence felt and expressed through us. The energy felt.

Yes, it is OK to focus on what one may feel is needed. OK, to give meaning to things or not. Yes, it is OK to focus upon it being OK. For me this brings a calm to the mind.

All added to and expansion of what can be and is conscious with in and all around.Namaste Moonglow

What is in the now is all that we are, in whatever form that may take and sometimes that form is that there is also a past and future. Human perceptions of existence is that it's linear but there are times when our perceptions can change and alter time, when we enjoy ourselves time seemingly goes faster for instance. When we are asleep a whole night passes in what we may think of as a few moments because we have little conscious awareness of any passage of what we call time. Nothing to record its passing because the subconscious is not conscious of our counting systems.

The future doesn't exist as such, if it did then it wouldn't be a future at all because it would be happening now. To our concept at least. It's something that we work towards, plan for and think will happen but it can't exist until we 'get there', and when we do it ceases to become the future.

The now is where we exist, everything else is conceptual - that's why it seems to be separate. It exists, it is a state of consciousness.

What we can hold in our heads is finite, the joys of having a human consciousness I suppose. When we clear out the conceptual and the philosophical discussion we have more room for something else. Our eyes aren't trying to peer through layers of dust so we can see much more clearly, we can see what is as the Universe unfolds before our eyes.

At the end of the day we're still human and no matter what we might tell each other about the existence of time we still have that perception, although as you present we can free ourselves from the blinkers. In that moment perhaps we can begin to glimpse how Spirit perceives the Universe, even a little. Even to experience the now for a few moments means that we are able to perceive something beyond the shackles.

It's been said that all that is happening, will happen and did happen is already happening. But like all good concepts, how does that fit with an experiential existence of past, present and future? And really what is it we're dealing with? Perhaps the only real barrier is the perception of what we call time, but if we could lose that completely? If there was no future to work towards would we work as hard to 'get there'? If we realised that we are already Spiritually developed beyond our wildest imaginations would we struggle so hard to become Spiritually developed?

The past is what brought us here, all those moments that have come before and we carry them with us in our experiential existence. As you say, one snapshot creating the next but stacking up in our consciousness. The future remains hidden and not yet experienced so it is a concept for the time being.

But we can traverse all those perspectives and while we can at least experience no-time in the moment the perception of past, present and future has its purposes just the same.

I was sharing a random thought or two with my Guide one day when I said "I want to experience the Universe as you do." He laughed. Not a condescending laugh but one from one who knows to one who doesn't know he knows. But we are perceptually separate from Spirit, Spirit is 'up there' and we're 'down here'. So far apart, not just in terms of distance but in perception - but it's all a perceptual distance.

Everything exists in relation to something else - conceptually at least. The concept of happiness exists because there is the concept of unhappiness and so on. But if we could let go of the concepts how would that change our reality? If we could let go of the concepts of 'here' and 'there', if we could let go of the concepts of human and Spirit? If the concepts ceased to exist, what would remain?

Would the objects in which Mrs Greenslade and I hold meaning for also hold the same meaning for you? I don't know where I'm going with this but the concept is there just the same. The concept of letting go of concepts, is that a paradox or is the paradox a concept in itself?

Moonglow

13-01-2017, 02:06 PM

Namaste Moonglow

What is in the now is all that we are, in whatever form that may take and sometimes that form is that there is also a past and future. Human perceptions of existence is that it's linear but there are times when our perceptions can change and alter time, when we enjoy ourselves time seemingly goes faster for instance. When we are asleep a whole night passes in what we may think of as a few moments because we have little conscious awareness of any passage of what we call time. Nothing to record its passing because the subconscious is not conscious of our counting systems.

The future doesn't exist as such, if it did then it wouldn't be a future at all because it would be happening now. To our concept at least. It's something that we work towards, plan for and think will happen but it can't exist until we 'get there', and when we do it ceases to become the future.

The now is where we exist, everything else is conceptual - that's why it seems to be separate. It exists, it is a state of consciousness.

What we can hold in our heads is finite, the joys of having a human consciousness I suppose. When we clear out the conceptual and the philosophical discussion we have more room for something else. Our eyes aren't trying to peer through layers of dust so we can see much more clearly, we can see what is as the Universe unfolds before our eyes.

At the end of the day we're still human and no matter what we might tell each other about the existence of time we still have that perception, although as you present we can free ourselves from the blinkers. In that moment perhaps we can begin to glimpse how Spirit perceives the Universe, even a little. Even to experience the now for a few moments means that we are able to perceive something beyond the shackles.

It's been said that all that is happening, will happen and did happen is already happening. But like all good concepts, how does that fit with an experiential existence of past, present and future? And really what is it we're dealing with? Perhaps the only real barrier is the perception of what we call time, but if we could lose that completely? If there was no future to work towards would we work as hard to 'get there'? If we realised that we are already Spiritually developed beyond our wildest imaginations would we struggle so hard to become Spiritually developed?

The past is what brought us here, all those moments that have come before and we carry them with us in our experiential existence. As you say, one snapshot creating the next but stacking up in our consciousness. The future remains hidden and not yet experienced so it is a concept for the time being.

But we can traverse all those perspectives and while we can at least experience no-time in the moment the perception of past, present and future has its purposes just the same.

I was sharing a random thought or two with my Guide one day when I said "I want to experience the Universe as you do." He laughed. Not a condescending laugh but one from one who knows to one who doesn't know he knows. But we are perceptually separate from Spirit, Spirit is 'up there' and we're 'down here'. So far apart, not just in terms of distance but in perception - but it's all a perceptual distance.

Everything exists in relation to something else - conceptually at least. The concept of happiness exists because there is the concept of unhappiness and so on. But if we could let go of the concepts how would that change our reality? If we could let go of the concepts of 'here' and 'there', if we could let go of the concepts of human and Spirit? If the concepts ceased to exist, what would remain?

Would the objects in which Mrs Greenslade and I hold meaning for also hold the same meaning for you? I don't know where I'm going with this but the concept is there just the same. The concept of letting go of concepts, is that a paradox or is the paradox a concept in itself?

Namaste Greenslade,

The future has yet to take form, but with in the present moment is forming.
Meaning what takes place now or taking place now does not remain stagnant.
May experience stillness in the mind and calm and doesn't this then expand into how things are perceived or not later.

Life is a continuum and can understand it may not be broken down into the framework of time as has been created by our concepts of it, but there does seem there is a continuance of sorts. Looking at how these perspectives can affect each other.

As much as the past gave birth and forms the present, the present is giving form to the future. May not fully know how it may play out, but some things can be done to direct where it can possibly go.

Sure other factors and unforeseen circumstances can play into it. It is not so much linear, per say, as it is just a continuum. I am visualizing the cross as symbolizing the four direction things seem to take. Side to side, one affecting the other and building upon each other. Up and down, things rising up and collapsing to give space for new growth or change.

You present it as a spiral and not ending up in the same place and this I agree with. In my perspective it seems to be more on a sliding scale. There is love and there is fear, but neither separate from one another. Influenced by the perception of time and meaning formed and place by what has, is, and may be experienced. Setting patterns and to which part of scale I may be ascending or descending to.

Neither being right or wrong, just what is being experienced and to where focus is being placed. Meaning is created by us. Formed through what is experienced.
Is what comes to mind.

Which brings the thoughts to the question you ask; Would the objects Mrs. Greenslade and you hold meaning, hold meaning for me? What gives or forms meaning for someone? If there is no image or information to form meaning in my mind, then would say, no. Having a sense of you here and others gives what is shared here meaning.

So, would in a way say experience can form meaning or is it the other way around? Yes can create ithe concepts into a paradox and the paradox into a concept. Or just take what comes along and to the best one can, live with it.

Greenslade

14-01-2017, 02:20 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

The future has yet to take form, but with in the present moment is forming.
Meaning what takes place now or taking place now does not remain stagnant.
May experience stillness in the mind and calm and doesn't this then expand into how things are perceived or not later.

Life is a continuum and can understand it may not be broken down into the framework of time as has been created by our concepts of it, but there does seem there is a continuance of sorts. Looking at how these perspectives can affect each other.

As much as the past gave birth and forms the present, the present is giving form to the future. May not fully know how it may play out, but some things can be done to direct where it can possibly go.

Sure other factors and unforeseen circumstances can play into it. It is not so much linear, per say, as it is just a continuum. I am visualizing the cross as symbolizing the four direction things seem to take. Side to side, one affecting the other and building upon each other. Up and down, things rising up and collapsing to give space for new growth or change.

You present it as a spiral and not ending up in the same place and this I agree with. In my perspective it seems to be more on a sliding scale. There is love and there is fear, but neither separate from one another. Influenced by the perception of time and meaning formed and place by what has, is, and may be experienced. Setting patterns and to which part of scale I may be ascending or descending to.

Neither being right or wrong, just what is being experienced and to where focus is being placed. Meaning is created by us. Formed through what is experienced.
Is what comes to mind.

Which brings the thoughts to the question you ask; Would the objects Mrs. Greenslade and you hold meaning, hold meaning for me? What gives or forms meaning for someone? If there is no image or information to form meaning in my mind, then would say, no. Having a sense of you here and others gives what is shared here meaning.

So, would in a way say experience can form meaning or is it the other way around? Yes can create ithe concepts into a paradox and the paradox into a concept. Or just take what comes along and to the best one can, live with it.Namaste Moonglow

I'm going to go off at a complete tangent but it's right on the Path of reflections. I just need to go 'off track' to understand the track better - in as much sense as anything makes right now.

What are you going through right now? I often feel energies coming off the page when I read your posts but this one is confusing the hell out of me. Kinda confusing but it feels so natural at the same time - for you at least. If that doesn't make sense then you'll understand where I'm coming from right now. I feel I need to be spontaneous and just tell it like it is very much in the moment.

You feel very much like a very different Moonglow somehow, very different from the 'old one'. In some of your posts it felt as though - and I'm not judging so please don't take this the wrong way - you were trying to be something you weren't and you weren't any place in particular. Square peg, round hole and one who was coming from Spirituality as an experience of your existence rather than the mainstream Spirituality of academic standing. What you were trying to express wasn't the theological techno-babble, what you were trying to express was yourself. The 'book learning Spirituality' didn't sit with you too well somehow - a fish out of water.

What I'm feeling now is that you've found your place within yourself and you're making yourself comfortable. The Spirituality you've been looking for has been inside you all along but you've had a different concept of what Spirituality is supposed to be about. This has been Kansas all along Dorothy and you've always had those Ruby Slippers. You know that.

You are connected to that higher conscious, dang you ARE that higher consciousness. The only thing that needs to be taken is acceptance, you don't have to live with what is your existence.

Go write that book already.

Moonglow

15-01-2017, 02:01 PM

Namaste Moonglow

I'm going to go off at a complete tangent but it's right on the Path of reflections. I just need to go 'off track' to understand the track better - in as much sense as anything makes right now.

What are you going through right now? I often feel energies coming off the page when I read your posts but this one is confusing the hell out of me. Kinda confusing but it feels so natural at the same time - for you at least. If that doesn't make sense then you'll understand where I'm coming from right now. I feel I need to be spontaneous and just tell it like it is very much in the moment.

You feel very much like a very different Moonglow somehow, very different from the 'old one'. In some of your posts it felt as though - and I'm not judging so please don't take this the wrong way - you were trying to be something you weren't and you weren't any place in particular. Square peg, round hole and one who was coming from Spirituality as an experience of your existence rather than the mainstream Spirituality of academic standing. What you were trying to express wasn't the theological techno-babble, what you were trying to express was yourself. The 'book learning Spirituality' didn't sit with you too well somehow - a fish out of water.

What I'm feeling now is that you've found your place within yourself and you're making yourself comfortable. The Spirituality you've been looking for has been inside you all along but you've had a different concept of what Spirituality is supposed to be about. This has been Kansas all along Dorothy and you've always had those Ruby Slippers. You know that.

You are connected to that higher conscious, dang you ARE that higher consciousness. The only thing that needs to be taken is acceptance, you don't have to live with what is your existence.

Go write that book already.

Namaste Greenslade,

A bit of over thinking on my part. An attempt at expressing how everything in intertwined, but ended up just being a rambling of sorts and going off the topic at hand.

Was making sense in my mind, but apologize for the confusion.

Yeah, have found my place with in myself and once more found my own voice.
Took some time to once more find comfort in my own skin.

At times though feel what more can be said and some ways I find to view it are not the way others view it. Which can make things interesting, but like said some things are for me and some for others. May and do intertwine at times, but at others just for each to use and figure out.

i find some of the "old" teachings work for me and some basic foundations apply to understanding, but the concepts that form into ideas that this or that is the "true way" to be or go, we'll find there are many ways.

Yes, I have changed in some ways, but in others I am still me. The way I present myself here on the forums is at times leaves me asking myself " why bother?" Other times just enjoy the exchange?

In the end find it best to just be myself and this is where I'm at.

Write a book? I think there are enough books on this.
More just live it and let that be my book.

Anyways, thank you Grrenslade and Blessings

Greenslade

17-01-2017, 01:06 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

A bit of over thinking on my part. An attempt at expressing how everything in intertwined, but ended up just being a rambling of sorts and going off the topic at hand.

Was making sense in my mind, but apologize for the confusion.

Yeah, have found my place with in myself and once more found my own voice.
Took some time to once more find comfort in my own skin.

At times though feel what more can be said and some ways I find to view it are not the way others view it. Which can make things interesting, but like said some things are for me and some for others. May and do intertwine at times, but at others just for each to use and figure out.

i find some of the "old" teachings work for me and some basic foundations apply to understanding, but the concepts that form into ideas that this or that is the "true way" to be or go, we'll find there are many ways.

Yes, I have changed in some ways, but in others I am still me. The way I present myself here on the forums is at times leaves me asking myself " why bother?" Other times just enjoy the exchange?

In the end find it best to just be myself and this is where I'm at.

Write a book? I think there are enough books on this.
More just live it and let that be my book.

Anyways, thank you Grrenslade and BlessingsNamaste Moonglow

No need for apologies Moonglow. Rambling is good sometimes, as Gandalf said, "Not all those who wander are lost." When our heads are filled with 'somewhere to go' or 'somewhere to be' then we resonate with somewhere else other than where we are. Where we are is the only place we need to be - it's the only place that exists. 'Not here' is nowhere in particular.

It seems Spirituality is often the headlong rush to be somewhere else, people trying so hard to become Spiritually evolved that they've chosen to forget how Spiritually evolved they are. The Universe has a delicious sense of irony and we lose what we really need - that place of peace.

It took me a long time to find that place of peace in my own skin, that deep sense of not having to go anywhere in particular. Once upon a time I rushed headlong to find the secrets of the Universe until I found two things that put everything into perspective. A wise man once told me, "Take what resonates with you as your own truth and leave the rest behind because it is not yours." That pretty much saved my Life in a time when I was so out of my depth it wasn't true and I hold that today. The other thing came via the Universe in a way that I appreciate, it's from Douglas Adam's Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy. While it's comedy sci-fi (a curious mix on its own) I find so much Spirituality within its pages. "The answer to Life, the Universe, Everything is 42." While that may be seen as a joke by many and not Spiritual at all, it is one of the most Spiritual things that I have come across because it tells of how we create our own Universe.

And as my Guide said, "You are not the question looking for the answer, you are the answer looking for the question."

The answers are already there waiting for the question to become answers because the questions bring them to a Life of their own. They give breath and a raison d'etre to the answers. "The Universe just is." Not much of an answer granted but the bottom line is that it's the way it is. When you ask the question "What is it?" the Universe springs into Life and 'breeds' consciousness, oozing it from every pore. then you see what a damned cool place it is. It is for some to figure out, it is for some to accept and be comfortable with, it is for others not to be bothered about. And more, and in that they all make the Universe just the way it is.

There are parallels between music and belief systems. The music revolution started with Elvis when he resonated with the rebellious American youth and his movements were seen by the older generation at the time as scandalous. It evolved in many ways after that, through people like Jerry Lee Lewis who were seen as the spawn of the devil. The youth ran with the revolution much to the disdain of parents who would turn their offspring into clones of their ideals. It pretty much petered out in the late 80s with the manufactured boy bands.

Spirituality has come to the same place. I'm not sure where it all started but it's had a long history of wisdom and esoteric teachings that have gone through various epochs and ages, and not always to the good. The so-called 'New Age' Spirituality has been largely manufactured and has lost its way IMHO.

We have lost our way, Spiritually. It has become about the concepts, the theologies and ideologies. There is 'mundane' and Spiritual, and never the twain shall meet even though there is consciousness and awareness to be had still.

You are still you Moonglow, none of us can be anything else but the awareness is in how we express that out into the Universe. Do we put on the mask to try and fit in, do we even try and fit in? All becomes a Journey to Self. "Go quietly amidst the haste and noise, and remember what peace their may be in silence." Sometimes the forums are like a noise of Spiritual chatter, a cacophony of expressed consciousness that I have little truck with, but solitude stands on its own just the same. With a play on words, solitude and solid aren't so far apart.

And sometimes when we see what we are not we better see what we are, it is not wrong to see what we are not because we understand better within the contrasts. Finding out where we are not is the contrast in which we see where we are not, and perhaps that is a Spirituality of a different kind. Spirituality is where you find it, what you make of it.

The mountain top is both solitude and solid, and often feels more real than a manufactured reality. The only question is which one do you want?

We are the scribes for our own book, Moonglow, and the only reader. We don't have to write it for anyone else to read.

Talking of the old traditions there was a treatise from Freud about Alchemy and the Philosopher's Stone. The punchline is that what the alchemists were looking for was the Prima Materia from which all else is made - themselves. We are the Prima Materia of our reality.

As akways you're most welcome, Moonglow, and thank you for allowing me into your reality.

Dharmic Creations

18-01-2017, 04:26 PM

We are creating everything in and around us. We constantly creating our reality. Whether that is good or unpleasant, we are the Source of it.

Sarva

Baile

18-01-2017, 04:59 PM

This "I" is a reflection and form of the elements and energy that is found in the cosmos and other life forms. Forms into the personality. "I" comprise of what has happened and what is happening.I like that. FYI and maybe it might bring some clarity, not that any is even required... In esoteric teaching, the lower self is commonly referred to as the ego, and the higher self as the I. I found this helpful as it makes it easier understand the difference between ego and I, specifically in relation to the above comment of yours which I bolded.

Moonglow

19-01-2017, 01:18 AM

Namaste Moonglow

No need for apologies Moonglow. Rambling is good sometimes, as Gandalf said, "Not all those who wander are lost." When our heads are filled with 'somewhere to go' or 'somewhere to be' then we resonate with somewhere else other than where we are. Where we are is the only place we need to be - it's the only place that exists. 'Not here' is nowhere in particular.

It seems Spirituality is often the headlong rush to be somewhere else, people trying so hard to become Spiritually evolved that they've chosen to forget how Spiritually evolved they are. The Universe has a delicious sense of irony and we lose what we really need - that place of peace.

It took me a long time to find that place of peace in my own skin, that deep sense of not having to go anywhere in particular. Once upon a time I rushed headlong to find the secrets of the Universe until I found two things that put everything into perspective. A wise man once told me, "Take what resonates with you as your own truth and leave the rest behind because it is not yours." That pretty much saved my Life in a time when I was so out of my depth it wasn't true and I hold that today. The other thing came via the Universe in a way that I appreciate, it's from Douglas Adam's Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy. While it's comedy sci-fi (a curious mix on its own) I find so much Spirituality within its pages. "The answer to Life, the Universe, Everything is 42." While that may be seen as a joke by many and not Spiritual at all, it is one of the most Spiritual things that I have come across because it tells of how we create our own Universe.

And as my Guide said, "You are not the question looking for the answer, you are the answer looking for the question."

The answers are already there waiting for the question to become answers because the questions bring them to a Life of their own. They give breath and a raison d'etre to the answers. "The Universe just is." Not much of an answer granted but the bottom line is that it's the way it is. When you ask the question "What is it?" the Universe springs into Life and 'breeds' consciousness, oozing it from every pore. then you see what a damned cool place it is. It is for some to figure out, it is for some to accept and be comfortable with, it is for others not to be bothered about. And more, and in that they all make the Universe just the way it is.

There are parallels between music and belief systems. The music revolution started with Elvis when he resonated with the rebellious American youth and his movements were seen by the older generation at the time as scandalous. It evolved in many ways after that, through people like Jerry Lee Lewis who were seen as the spawn of the devil. The youth ran with the revolution much to the disdain of parents who would turn their offspring into clones of their ideals. It pretty much petered out in the late 80s with the manufactured boy bands.

Spirituality has come to the same place. I'm not sure where it all started but it's had a long history of wisdom and esoteric teachings that have gone through various epochs and ages, and not always to the good. The so-called 'New Age' Spirituality has been largely manufactured and has lost its way IMHO.

We have lost our way, Spiritually. It has become about the concepts, the theologies and ideologies. There is 'mundane' and Spiritual, and never the twain shall meet even though there is consciousness and awareness to be had still.

You are still you Moonglow, none of us can be anything else but the awareness is in how we express that out into the Universe. Do we put on the mask to try and fit in, do we even try and fit in? All becomes a Journey to Self. "Go quietly amidst the haste and noise, and remember what peace their may be in silence." Sometimes the forums are like a noise of Spiritual chatter, a cacophony of expressed consciousness that I have little truck with, but solitude stands on its own just the same. With a play on words, solitude and solid aren't so far apart.

And sometimes when we see what we are not we better see what we are, it is not wrong to see what we are not because we understand better within the contrasts. Finding out where we are not is the contrast in which we see where we are not, and perhaps that is a Spirituality of a different kind. Spirituality is where you find it, what you make of it.

The mountain top is both solitude and solid, and often feels more real than a manufactured reality. The only question is which one do you want?

We are the scribes for our own book, Moonglow, and the only reader. We don't have to write it for anyone else to read.

Talking of the old traditions there was a treatise from Freud about Alchemy and the Philosopher's Stone. The punchline is that what the alchemists were looking for was the Prima Materia from which all else is made - themselves. We are the Prima Materia of our reality.

As akways you're most welcome, Moonglow, and thank you for allowing me into your reality.

Namaste Greenslade,

I have this brain that likes things to make sense and relate too. Don't feel this is unusual, for most seem to like things to make sense. Just because it is a brain to me does not mean it's thoughts do not form into the consciousness of some kind. Perhaps an avenue of sorts to connect the physical with the spiritual aspects of the self. To make a relationship with the aspects of this self.

The brain runs on energy and impulses, but it doesn't know the difference between real and unreal or spiritual or non- spiritual unless information is acquired or placed into it to make the distinctions. But, how is this done? What helps to make the distictions?

We create questions to peruse and answers to bring some sort of understanding, Create more of these and around we go. 42 is as a good an answer as is anything else. What is 7 x 6?; is as good a question as anything else? Yes, it stares us right in the face. Life. Yet, can not be that simple, can it? Or can it?
( playing with the thought here).

Like you have presented in other posts, may not be asking the right question.
So yeah can relate that it being the answer looking for the question. Which strikes me as a bit funny in a way. For it seems an endless chase of creating things to run after.

If life be movement and change, which seem what are reflected and experience, then it seems the answers and questions change right along with it. Until there are no more to think about.

But, life is what I reflect and everything else reflects unto each other and oneself. It is seen now unfolding before our very eyes. What to do with it?; and what can we do with it?; seems some of the questions brought forth?

So, we create. Create ideas, concepts, systems, how's and ways to be. All along seem not focusing that we already are being and at the same reflecting our being here. In this do we see where we are? Do we see where we've been? Do we dare dream where we can go?

Or, do we just follow each other around in a circle dance? Thinking we are progressing, but in our thinking and habits just creating the same life for us or one to live. May be at a slightly different place, but still following the same patterns in some regards.

Now admit in a bit of a strange place with all this and a part of me just says let it go. Do your part and let the rest do theirs. Yet, what is my part? What the rest is doing can affect me. So, it intertwines for me. The divisions seem to be fusing together, yet observing and living in the society created, they are very much still there.

This is where finding that place with in to be still and with in find acceptance is important, to me. For it refocuses the ol' brain box to find peace and get all those cool sparks moving with in to extend the peace to my being and inspire.

It is looking at myself and seeing ourselves with in this self. All the little influences and observations. No requirements to take it all on and no requirement to really go anywhere but where I may go. Also to pay attention to what I may create and others as well. How these get projected out into the world.

We give life meaning, so what is it we want life to mean?

Yes, we are the creators of our reality and the meaning it may hold for us.
Inspired by Spirit to manifest with in the life that is experienced. Is the thought that comes to mind at present.

There is also a basic foundation to this that somewhere along the got and gets lost in all the chatter and defining it instead of understanding.

Moonglow

19-01-2017, 01:26 AM

We are creating everything in and around us. We constantly creating our reality. Whether that is good or unpleasant, we are the Source of it.

Sarva

Hi Dharmic Creations,

Can relate to this in how I may think it is or interpret it to be for myself. Which in turn affect how it may be perceived and thus forming a reality of sorts.

Playing a bit with this.
In just observing what's around me wonder if it is I creating this or just there and I happen to take note of it.

Thank you

Moonglow

19-01-2017, 01:49 AM

I like that. FYI and maybe it might bring some clarity, not that any is even required... In esoteric teaching, the lower self is commonly referred to as the ego, and the higher self as the I. I found this helpful as it makes it easier understand the difference between ego and I, specifically in relation to the above comment of yours which I bolded.

Hi Baile,

Thank you,

I tend to relate it to the physical and ethereal aspects.

The physical being what may take form.
The ethereal being the energy that manifest form to be.
Which is my simple understanding.

But, I do find that the esoteric teaching and foundation to be interesting, but not a scholar in it.:smile:

I can understand what the terms are directing focus to, but in some ways feel they have been overused. Which is too bad, for the teachings can bring some pretty cool stuff in regards to our being. Atleast for me.

Greenslade

19-01-2017, 08:27 PM

Namaste Greenslade,

I have this brain that likes things to make sense and relate too. Don't feel this is unusual, for most seem to like things to make sense. Just because it is a brain to me does not mean it's thoughts do not form into the consciousness of some kind. Perhaps an avenue of sorts to connect the physical with the spiritual aspects of the self. To make a relationship with the aspects of this self.

The brain runs on energy and impulses, but it doesn't know the difference between real and unreal or spiritual or non- spiritual unless information is acquired or placed into it to make the distinctions. But, how is this done? What helps to make the distictions?

We create questions to peruse and answers to bring some sort of understanding, Create more of these and around we go. 42 is as a good an answer as is anything else. What is 7 x 6?; is as good a question as anything else? Yes, it stares us right in the face. Life. Yet, can not be that simple, can it? Or can it?
( playing with the thought here).

Like you have presented in other posts, may not be asking the right question.
So yeah can relate that it being the answer looking for the question. Which strikes me as a bit funny in a way. For it seems an endless chase of creating things to run after.

If life be movement and change, which seem what are reflected and experience, then it seems the answers and questions change right along with it. Until there are no more to think about.

But, life is what I reflect and everything else reflects unto each other and oneself. It is seen now unfolding before our very eyes. What to do with it?; and what can we do with it?; seems some of the questions brought forth?

So, we create. Create ideas, concepts, systems, how's and ways to be. All along seem not focusing that we already are being and at the same reflecting our being here. In this do we see where we are? Do we see where we've been? Do we dare dream where we can go?

Or, do we just follow each other around in a circle dance? Thinking we are progressing, but in our thinking and habits just creating the same life for us or one to live. May be at a slightly different place, but still following the same patterns in some regards.

Now admit in a bit of a strange place with all this and a part of me just says let it go. Do your part and let the rest do theirs. Yet, what is my part? What the rest is doing can affect me. So, it intertwines for me. The divisions seem to be fusing together, yet observing and living in the society created, they are very much still there.

This is where finding that place with in to be still and with in find acceptance is important, to me. For it refocuses the ol' brain box to find peace and get all those cool sparks moving with in to extend the peace to my being and inspire.

It is looking at myself and seeing ourselves with in this self. All the little influences and observations. No requirements to take it all on and no requirement to really go anywhere but where I may go. Also to pay attention to what I may create and others as well. How these get projected out into the world.

We give life meaning, so what is it we want life to mean?

Yes, we are the creators of our reality and the meaning it may hold for us.
Inspired by Spirit to manifest with in the life that is experienced. Is the thought that comes to mind at present.

There is also a basic foundation to this that somewhere along the got and gets lost in all the chatter and defining it instead of understanding.Namaste Moonglow

Gotta Love this stuff, really. I'll let you think about what's happening here but I find it crazily ironically synchronous, especially if you're not a Douglas Adams aficionado. Zaphod Beeblebrox said much the same thing when they were trying to work out what was going on, as he said "You might as well ask what is six times seven." Yes, it is as good a question as any and yes it can be that simple, because when you have the answer any question will do if it suits you. Pick one, the Universe won't slap you upside the head if you get it wrong - the Universe doesn't do wrong it only does what is.

Yes, an endless chase of creating things to run after, which is what most of the story is about after that according to Douglas Adams. "The answers and questions change right along with it." Classic, absolutely classic. because at the end the answer is 56.

Sorry, a bit out of sync with your post but I just had to pick up on that.

Our existence is a Gestalt Reality within a fractal Universe. A Gestalt Reality means we have aspects that come together to make up the whole - the whole that is often forgotten about in the rush to think we are Spiritual. There is the Mind-Body-Spirit that you are so fond of, three aspects of our reality and the brain is another. Sometimes it helps to look at certain aspects of ourselves individually so we can put them back together so that the whole can become greater than the sum of the parts.

How complicated is breathing? Just breathing? Imagine you were writing a program or a set of instructions for your body to follow, how complicated would that code be? Most people take that for granted but how much muscle movement is going on every time you suck in a single breath? If it wasn't for our autonomic functions and we had to be conscious of moving every muscle just to breathe, how would our Spirituality be affected?

We make the distinctions but is it about knowledge or something else? We make the distinction between the physical and the Spiritual but they are just as important, because if we stopped the physical the Spiritual would follow soon after. And after we've made the distinctions, how does that help us? Are we wise because we make the distinctions or are we wise when we don't? Are we wise because we can say this is Spiritual and this is not or are we wise when we can encompass the various aspects of ourselves as the framework for our Spiritual existence?

Are we wise when we can encompass all those aspects of ourselves and realise how awesome we are, or are we wise when we can tell ourselves and each other that we are well-versed in a belief system that is a narrow subset of reality?

I had an interesting experience the other day. I was walking towards a building but what was going through my mind at the time as that I was standing still, and subjective reality was passing over me like the pages of a flip-book. I wasn't moving but re4lative to the images on the pages I was. Today I stood still and thoughts came rushing through my mind, a continuous chain of them that were surreal yet related. Still not sure what to make of it as yet.

A few years ago I was given an exit point, an opportunity to part company with this existence and move on to the next. I've never thought of myself as particularly Spiritual, not in terms of the theories anyway but that experience still makes me wonder today. Why was I given that opportunity to pull out'? Does that mean I have fulfilled my Life's Purpose, done the job I've come here to do? Does that mean that regardless of how I see those mistakes or failures in the past I have achieved redemption, that somewhere beyond any consciousness I have it has had meaning?

For me the meaning now is that I have found peace, I have come to terms with myself and everything else within my reality. For the others in my Life my existence may mean any number of things, and from what my wife tells me it does. My Life experiences mean that I can talk to certain people on a certain level that others around them possibly can't. I can change a place just by being there, not having to do any projecting at all but letting the bagel effect do its work for me.

All else is something else.

Moonglow

22-01-2017, 12:24 AM

Namaste Moonglow

Gotta Love this stuff, really. I'll let you think about what's happening here but I find it crazily ironically synchronous, especially if you're not a Douglas Adams aficionado. Zaphod Beeblebrox said much the same thing when they were trying to work out what was going on, as he said "You might as well ask what is six times seven." Yes, it is as good a question as any and yes it can be that simple, because when you have the answer any question will do if it suits you. Pick one, the Universe won't slap you upside the head if you get it wrong - the Universe doesn't do wrong it only does what is.

Yes, an endless chase of creating things to run after, which is what most of the story is about after that according to Douglas Adams. "The answers and questions change right along with it." Classic, absolutely classic. because at the end the answer is 56.

Sorry, a bit out of sync with your post but I just had to pick up on that.

Our existence is a Gestalt Reality within a fractal Universe. A Gestalt Reality means we have aspects that come together to make up the whole - the whole that is often forgotten about in the rush to think we are Spiritual. There is the Mind-Body-Spirit that you are so fond of, three aspects of our reality and the brain is another. Sometimes it helps to look at certain aspects of ourselves individually so we can put them back together so that the whole can become greater than the sum of the parts.

How complicated is breathing? Just breathing? Imagine you were writing a program or a set of instructions for your body to follow, how complicated would that code be? Most people take that for granted but how much muscle movement is going on every time you suck in a single breath? If it wasn't for our autonomic functions and we had to be conscious of moving every muscle just to breathe, how would our Spirituality be affected?

We make the distinctions but is it about knowledge or something else? We make the distinction between the physical and the Spiritual but they are just as important, because if we stopped the physical the Spiritual would follow soon after. And after we've made the distinctions, how does that help us? Are we wise because we make the distinctions or are we wise when we don't? Are we wise because we can say this is Spiritual and this is not or are we wise when we can encompass the various aspects of ourselves as the framework for our Spiritual existence?

Are we wise when we can encompass all those aspects of ourselves and realise how awesome we are, or are we wise when we can tell ourselves and each other that we are well-versed in a belief system that is a narrow subset of reality?

I had an interesting experience the other day. I was walking towards a building but what was going through my mind at the time as that I was standing still, and subjective reality was passing over me like the pages of a flip-book. I wasn't moving but re4lative to the images on the pages I was. Today I stood still and thoughts came rushing through my mind, a continuous chain of them that were surreal yet related. Still not sure what to make of it as yet.

A few years ago I was given an exit point, an opportunity to part company with this existence and move on to the next. I've never thought of myself as particularly Spiritual, not in terms of the theories anyway but that experience still makes me wonder today. Why was I given that opportunity to pull out'? Does that mean I have fulfilled my Life's Purpose, done the job I've come here to do? Does that mean that regardless of how I see those mistakes or failures in the past I have achieved redemption, that somewhere beyond any consciousness I have it has had meaning?

For me the meaning now is that I have found peace, I have come to terms with myself and everything else within my reality. For the others in my Life my existence may mean any number of things, and from what my wife tells me it does. My Life experiences mean that I can talk to certain people on a certain level that others around them possibly can't. I can change a place just by being there, not having to do any projecting at all but letting the bagel effect do its work for me.

All else is something else.

Namaste Greenslade,

Hitch Hickers' Guide fits quite nicely in these discussions.
It is funny, ironic, and a bit sycronistic that it comes up. Considering that the energy of this thread for me is one of letting it go where it will. Yeah, you're right, gotta love it.

I only read the first three books years ago and no aficionado, but the thing that stuck out for me was that the universe will respond in kind. Yes, to ask the right question for the answer to make sense. Then it all gets changed around anyways. Who says the Universe doesn't have a sense of humor?

Are we as wise as we think? Guess depends upon who is asking, who is answering, and in what manner it is perceived. Have met some people who very wise without even trying to be.

Much like our bodies does it thing without having to be thought about, so I feel nature does as well.

You present breathing as an example. It is pretty automatic. Although presently I have a cold and a bit congested, so some of my thinking gets a little distracted with having to clear out the airways.:smile:

Yeah, it does seem there can be over thinking done about it. Find a lot of wisdom ( if you can call it that) was gained not by me talking about it, but by taking the action needed to adjust or make the changes necessary to not repeat it again. Knowledge can get me to a certain place, but action gets the job done.
Sometimes just noticing what is happening is all the action needed to bring more awareness into consciousness.

There may be those who are book smart, but may not have very good sense when it comes to life. There may be those who are good in one area and not so much when taken out of their comfort zone. There are people who seem simple, yet have such great awareness about people and life. Seems people come in all sorts and styles and approaches.

Interesting share on standing still while the thoughts rushed on by and moving while feeling you were still? Hmmm, can't say for sure what this may mean. A heightened sensitivity to the movements around and with in. Energy taking on a different feel perhaps?

I have been having flashes go through my mind that I am in a dream of sorts. At times feel like I am lucid dreaming.

I dont know if you have ever lucid dreamed before, but I have. It is being conscious with in a dream that you are dreaming and able to stay with in the dream. It is a cool sensation. The trick is to not startle yourself awake. The first time I did it, it startled me that I was still dreaming and snapped awake and out of the dream. Haven't done it for years, but still remember the sensation.

Anyways, these flashes have been creating some pretty wild thoughts in me at times. Brings wonder as to how much of this am I actually creating. Suppose as far as my perspective of it would say that part I create, but there are other bits that just seem part of the landscape here.

Not going off the deep end or anything, just feels a shift is going on of some sort.

Perhaps a reflection being shown in a way. For it does bring up the question in mind; What meaning do I want to give to my life? Also further brings attention that I give meaning to life.

For feel a bit on my own for the first time in a very long time. No real commitments, except those I have agreed to, my job, taking care of business and such. But, it has been kind of quiet on the inside. I feel spirit is telling me this is the time to get to know myself and take care of this guy here. Most likely why I have a cold now. Indicating to rest and recharge.

The thought comes to me. Don't worry about what all this means, it is making itself known as it is happening. You are of this as well.

Like it has been said it will all change anyways, so might as well enjoy what's here.

So, can relate. Find there are some people can talk to about all this stuff and the wonders of life and there are some who I can not or it is very limited.
The funny part is find this true whether one considers oneself spiritual or not.

Sometimes just want to talk about the weather and just notice all of it passing by.

Yes the bagel effect in full movement.